Magnus Codex - Contributions [fr]

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-16T22:24:31Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = The society's underskirts
| livre = My (fancy) life as a slave
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
"How did a noblewoman become a private eye?"

The question unhinges my mistress. She comes out of her reverie, slows her pace a little —thank gods, I have little legs— and looks at me with an inquisitive frown.

"What do you mean?" She asks, dodging passers-by with her huge frame in this small alley.

I shrug, not knowing what to answer. "I don't know. It's strange for a noble person to work a middle-class job."

She gazes at me from above, eyes gauging as if wondering whether I am joking or just plain mad.

We arrive in the grand place that is the literal and economic center of the middle-class neighborhood in which we have an errand to run. My mistress stops, turns to me and crosses some puzzled arms.

"I don't get it, bunny. What are you babbling about? Middle-class job? You know of the class system works here, right? About sex-fights, slave claiming, and everything?"

I nod. "Of course."

"So what's it have to do with jobs?"

I'm at a loss for words. "You mean, what you do for a living in not related to your social status?"

She relaxes a bit, beginning to understand the misunderstanding.

"Yes, it is related to our social status, but not to our social class."

It's my turn to be puzzled. "You mean, your social class isn't related to your social status then?"

She chuckles at my naivety. "Of course it is. Social status is defined by social class ''and'' profession, but these two are not related to each other."

I finally begin to understand. "So, that means you can have a noble person cleaning the sewers and a commoner being a master jeweler?"

She laughs out loud. "In theory. But while I doubt a noble's pride wouldn't let them work in the sewer, we indeed have several master artisans among the lower class."

I feel stupid as I remember that Algum, the best glass-blower in town and personal supplier of Lady Morr, is indeed a fully-clothed commoner.

But that's not important. By asking this question, my goal was to distract my mistress from what seemed to gnaw at her since yesterday, and the reason of our presence here. I'm relieved to see her —finally— smiling, even if she's only amused by my innocence.

It's been five days since I began to serve Madam Kalista, and today's my first day in the field. I know a bit of her trade now, explained to me by Madam herself and Ashby when they had the time, while I worked some administrative duties the rest of the time.

But today, Ashby was needed elsewhere and Madam Kalista wanted another set of hands to help her. I don't know what we're going to do —my mistress being walled in that frowning reverie since that message she received the other day— but she deemed me ready to assist her in one of her investigations.

As we make our way through the grand place, several commoners and a few bourgeois warmly greeted Madam Kalista. Each exchanged a few words with her, but not too many as everyone seems to know how busy she can be.

This feels a lot different from my time with Lady Morr. Back then, the only relations Lady Morr seemed to have were either competitive —with orks wanting to claim me— or subordinate, like Algum. Here, everybody seem to know my mistress and to like her. This feels refreshing.

"Come, Nasué, we're almost there."

As my mistress guides me toward a thoroughfare, a tall and handsome male ork intercepts us.

"Excuse-me, Lady Kalista, could I have a minute of your time?"

The ork was tall —taller than Madam Kalista, and taller than most orks I've ever seen— wearing only a black tank-top which was too small for his muscular torso. The man was all in muscles, hairless in every part of his body except his face, where he displayed a thinly-cut beard and a short mohawk haircut, and his bushy cunt.

My mistress turns up to him. "Jencyo! Drop the 'Lady', will you? We've known each other for years, no need to be so formal!"

He smiles. "It's just that I come to you in behalf of the neighborhood council. I have a very urgent request..."

My mistress crosses her arms. "I'm truly sorry, but I can't right now. I have urgent business myself to tend to..."

Jencyo joins his hands in a pleading gesture. "Please! There's been a..."

He interrupts himself, then brings his mouth closer to Madam Kalista to avoid the eavesdropping crowd.

"There's been a murder, Kal. I smell foul's play from up above. I need someone trustworthy on it. The body's cooling down, I need you right now."

My mistress' eyes widen at the revelation. But still, she shakes her head.

"I see. I really want to help, but I can't."

Jencyo face decomposed as if he's been betrayed.

"However... I can't lend you my slave. She'll do a report for me. As soon as my errand is dealt with, I'll get on it."

Jencyo's eyes turn to me.

"Her? I've never seen you with a slave, Kal. Aside from Ashby, of course. Is she knew?"

Madam Kalista puts a hand on my shoulder. "Yes, she is. But don't worry, I taught her the basic of the trade, and I suspect there's more to her that her beauty."

Jencyo widely smiles at me. "Okay then. Follow me... What's your name?"

"Nasué," I answer. "Pleased to meet you mister Jencyo."

He laughs with his low voice. "Just 'Jencyo' will do, Nasué. Let's go, I'll show you the deed."

He turns away and begins to dive into the crowd. "Thanks, Kal," he throws back. "I owe you!"
----The smell is rancid. Like nothing I've ever smelled before. I always associated the fragrance of death with the smell of ashes and burnt bodies —which smells a lot like burnt pork, reason why I can't eat pork anymore— but here, the odor is rancid, acrid, harsh and bathed in an aftertaste of iron.

Jencyo gave me a wet cloth to put over my mouth and nose, and I thanked him for that. All the more when we climbed two flights of stairs to get to the place of the deed. The smell was so strong that I knew that if I removed the cloth, I'd straight up vomit.

The murder itself was unimpressive. A male ork body, fully naked, was resting on its belly in a pool of its own blood, a set of wound criss-crossing his back.

In the room is waiting another male ork, which I figure is an assistant of some sort to Jencyo. I am a bit unhinged by his gaze, I feel that he recognized me.

"Do you have something to take notes with?" Jencyo asks.

I shake my head. "No need. Plus, this is confidential info. I don't want it taken away on my way back to Madam Kalista."

"There are few thieves 'round here. You should be okay."

I shake my head again. "I won't take any chance. Plus, I was not thinking about thieves, but about orks wanting to claim me."

Jencyo opens his mouth to answer, but his interrupted by his assistant. "She is the slave that caused a commotion a while back, isn't she? Morr's slave. ''Fire red hair and smug green eyes'', I was told."

I nod. "Although I do not serve under Lady Morr anymore. My mistress is Madam Kalista".

"I see." Jencyo slowly nod in understanding. "Good call then, even if the chances are low, there's still a risk that you'll be specifically targeted. I'm sure you're use to it, but still, be wary."

I smile a bit dumbly at the esteem Jencyo seem to address me.

Jencyo, his assistant and I round up around the body and Jencyo begins to summarize their discoveries.

"This is —was— Ulrest, the mayor's adjunct and main opposition to him. We found him two days ago, and closed the building to the public ever since."

My rusty neurons begin to activate, and a few question pop at the top of my head.

"Wait wait wait... Mayor? Opposition? Two days ago?"

Jencyo crosses his arms. "This is not important that you know about the local politics, so I'll make it short. '<nowiki/>''Mayor''' is not an official term. She's the leader of the neighborhood worker's union, who more or less is a political group that is the voice and eyes of the commoners for the nobles. There are distensions inside this party and mainly two opposing factions. To ease the dialog between the two factions, the adjunct is of the opposite faction of the mayor. The current mayor is favored by the higher-ups, that's why I feel that the murder of the leader of her opposition is political."

I slowly integrate all this new information in my head.

"But why did you wait two whole days to fetch for my mistress?"

He sighs. "Because I did not want to raise suspicions. I tried my best to contact Kalista since then without leaving my duties and alarming anyone, but failed 'till she showed up directly here."

He seems annoyed, but understands that this question would eventually been asked by my mistress.

He resumes his summary. "He's been found by my clerk Gusf here when he was opening for business. He immediately closed the building and called for me. Since I'm the chief urbanist around, I justified this by stating the infrastructure was dangerous and that the building should be deserted for a few days."

"Okay," I say, trying to stay on tracks. "What did the mayor say about his adjunct? Doesn't she wonder where he is?"

Jencyo's mouth distort under the problem. "She begins to. No word for a day and maybe he's busy or sick —and let's be honest, she was probably delighted to not have him around for once— but now that he's deserted his function for two days, people are starting to wonder ask around. I won't be able to keep this secret for long. His death will eventually have to be known, but I want Kalista on it before there is a general panic and witch hunts plaguing the neighborhood."

I repeat every information to myself to make sur I remember it.

"Do you have any suspect in mind?"

He scratches his chin. "Not the mayor, at least, if you're wondering. She's favored by the nobility, but she serves the cause, she defends the working class against all. Killing a fellow activist is not in her best interest. It's in the interest of no one from any factions. We can't exclude individual jealousy, but to tell true, being mayor or adjunct is not a position of power. It's a position of mediation, one that few people can handle and even few really want. As I said twice already, my best guess is that some noble wants to weaken our union, or even tries to make ourselves destroy each other in an internecine feud."

This is complicated. I'm glad I'm just a slave, so I don't have to think about this all day. I repeat everything out loud to make sure I didn't omit anything.

"Then you're good to go, I guess," Jencyo says. "Please press Kal on the urgency of the matter. I know she's well-considered and will make space in her agenda for this case. I really need her."

I nod. "One last thing, though. Is it common for victims of murder to have been raped before their death?"

They both look at the body, then back to me.

"What do you mean?" Jencyo asks.

"Sorry, it's kind of my first murder. I just wondered if that was a common thing. But nevermind, I won't bother you with this."

As I turn to leave, Jencyo shakes his arms around to stop me.

"Wait! I don't understand, are you saying that this man was raped before his murder?"

I shrug. "Well, it's obvious, isn't it? The fluids between his legs, the bruises on his thighs, the spots of blood between his butt cheeks... He was either raped or had a sex fight right before his death. Did you not notice?"

Jencyo laughs sourly. "No we didn't. It's obvious only to you, Nasué. Good job noticing."

I shrug again. "I'm sure Madam Kalista would have noticed too. So I take it it's not a common thing?"

Jencyo shakes his head, a thoughtful thumb pinching his chin. "No. And I don't know what to make of it. I'll just wait for Kal to come and try to solve this."

He sighs. "Anyway. You're good to go, Nasué. And again, good job."

I nod. "Goodbye, misters. Don't worry, I'll find my way back." And I leave the building.

In the street, I can't help but pity these orks. Obligated to undergo these political affairs, just to see their right respected. And even if they hold power over the like of me, they are all force to practice the sex-customs of their kind. In a way, they all are sex-slaves too.

But they seem happy? Every ork I see here on the street seem to work hard for their community and, to some extent, enjoy it? So that's the power of union, of community?

After all, I'm a sex slave and I'm happy. Even after being claimed by Madam Kalista. Oh, I know I'm lucky, the only two masters I had are the best I could ever dream of, but still. I'm a slave, and I'm happy.

I am suddenly pulled away from my thought by a hand that firmly grabs my arm, pulls me out of balance and throws me in a dark alley.

Before I can see the face of my assaillant, a blade is brushing my throat, and a skeletal hand press against my mouth.

This is not an ork. This is an assassin.

By sheer reflex, I begin to flounder, failing to break free. The person holding me doesn't seem to be stronger nor bigger than me, but my back is arched back against them, dragged by their weight and unable to gain any footing.

"Stop moving or you're dead meat," a sharp voice orders me, slightly muffled by I guess is a cloth masking their mouth.

By pure survival reflex again, I stop moving. The voice is low and incisive, but I don't why, I'm pretty sure it's the voice of an older woman.

"Are you happy, Nausé? Are you happy with the life you have know?"

Okay, I'm certain now, I ''know'' this voice.

"You sure seem happy, Nasué. I'm glad for you. ''Really'' glad. But beware, young one. Because I know some people who could see this as treason. People you'll be very sad to disappoint."

Oh fuck. I know who this is.

"Salista? What are you doing here? What to you want with me?"

The tiefling chuckles. "You're less dumb than I know of you, visibly. Is it working with Mistress' Morr worst enemy that bolstered your wits? Or was it simply an act for our beloved mistress?"

I frown, and dumb words spurt out of my mouth before I can prevent it. "My mistress is Madam Kalista!"

The knife is pressed harder against my throat.

"I know. But is she? What do you think will happen at the end of the month? Will Lady Kalista resist? Or will Mistress Morr reclaim what is rightfully hers?"

I swallow. "It's not really up to me, is it? Whatever happens, I'll be the slave of the winner..."

Salista let a dark chuckle out against my ear. "That's where you are wrong, young one. You have a choice to make. Either you embrace your time of servitude with Lady Kalista, and thus betray Mistress Morr, or you resist to your new mistress, thus betraying her in favor of your old mistress."

I don't understand. What does anything have to do with me? I'm just a slave, I'm supposed to obey. Surely Lady Morr will not blame me for my time of servitude with Madam Kalista, will she?

Before my thoughtful silence, Salista resumes her monologue. "Do you even realize the political entanglement that surrounds Mistress Morr, Lady Kalista and you? You're not dumb enough to ignore all of it. You ''surely'' realize there is more to it than the sole possession of a trophy slave. You are a celebrity, Nasué. But more than that, you are at the center of a machinery which cogs are already in motion and will soon decide the future of the city."

She takes a deep breath. She seems a bit exhausted by our discussion.

Surely, she is talking about my feat the other week. This was not a minor event, it was a first-of-a-kind kind of event. But what is this 'machinery' she talks about? Could it be related to what Lady Morr said to the council on the same day?

"You have a choice to make, Nasué. Kalista or Morr. You can't go around it. It's a gamble, but it's important."

The pressure of the knife releases.

"I came here for two reasons. The first was to deliver you this message. The second, is here."

I still can't see Salista, but I feel a package being shove into my hands.

"Courtesy of your beloved mistress."

Then Salista breaks away from me and runs into the shadows of the alley.

I wonder what was all that. This so-called 'message'. Was it Lady Morr's message or Salista's own initiative? Hard to tell, my ex-mistress' assassin —I mean, retailer— was known across the house to take initiative — and usually good ones. If that's the case, If it's Salista's own initiative to tell me about all this, then at least that means she's on my side.

Or at least a bit, I guess.

My hands are still shaking. The package is wrapped in soft silky plain paper, attached with a simple ribbon. I delicatly open it...

''OH MY GODS!''

It's my dress! The one Mistress Morr —''Lady'' Morr— gave to me that day!

I guess Madam Kalista followed up with my request. I'm so glad!

I want to wear it ''right now'', but it's not the place nor the context. I re-package my dress and exit the alley...

... only to be instantly stopped by a female ork.

"There there, little shit. Where are you going like that?"

She is not that tall, but has saliant muscle matching her visible profession: carpenter. There are several tools at her belt, planks against the wall beside her, and her colleague is giving her a weary glare.

"Fuck it, girl, we have work to do. Leave the slave alone."

My bully shakes her head, a big smile uncovering her teeth and tusks. "No way. Not before I get this package from her hands."

I clench my package. ''No! Everything but his!''

The colleague stops his work to look at me. "She looks like she's owned by some nobie. Don't claim her, it'd be stupid."

She extends a hand and grabs the package. "I'll just relieve her from this. Let go, lil' cunt!"

Okay, things don't look good for me. If my package's stolen, my mistress will probably retrieve for me, but there's no guarantee it'll be intact. Plus, I developed a bit of pride these last few weeks.

I could use my fame to frighten her... but I don't want to draw attention. There is only one thing left for me to do: use the technique Madam Kalista taught me.

Without letting my package go, I relax, take a jaded fate, and turn my head to her colleague.

"Excuse-me, mister, would you kindly give me her name?"

He is dumbfounded by my unexpected question. She burst into laughter.

"Why do you care about my name, lil' shit?"

I locked my eyes into hers and say in the most serious voice I can manage.

"Because I'm sure Lady Kalista will want to know the identity of the impudent stealing from her slave."

I don't know what 'impudent' means exactly, but I'm certain it fits her. As expected, she is instantly frightened by the evocation of Madam Kalista's name.

She recoils, throwing a "Fuck!" out in the air. She pants a bit, then look back at me. "Well, what are you still doing here. Scram!"

I turn my head to her colleague once again. "Well? You didn't answer my question."

He pinches his nose while my bully's face is drawn to horror.

"Excuse her impudence, slave. She won't bother you again, I promise. Please be kind and refrain from reporting her. She's not worth it."

He says these word with calculated slowness. It shows that he's not used to address to nobility.

I keep a stern face. "I'm sorry, dear mister, but I'm just a slave, it's not up to me to grace my aggressors. I'm just following my mistress' orders."

He sighs. "Fine. Her name is..."

He is interrupted by the bully who suddenly stands straight.

"Wait! It's my responsibility." With a hand, she dismisses her colleague, then stands proud right in front of me. "I take full responsibility for my actions. Tell Kalista that my name is Frauen, and that I'm truly sorry for my behavior. I'm ready for whatever repayment she sees fit."

Then she turns around and resume her work as if nothing ever happened.

This is really impressive. The ork fears my mistress, but not in a way they feared Lady Morr. This Frauen ''did'' care what Madam Kalista thinks of her. Looks like everyone around here really value her, even considering she's noble and they are not.
----I have no idea where my mistress had gone, but fortunately she sent a boy to wait me where we separated, to tell me she went to a —rather shady— tea shop: 'The Sour Almond'.

Inside, I tell the waiter that I am expected, and they lead me to a private room, far away from the front store. Inside, seated on cozy sofas and a teapot between them, my mistress and an unknown fully naked ork woman are chatting.

They both turn to me when I step in.

"Good afternoon, misses," I say while bowing to the stranger. "I am Nasué, slave of Lady Kalista." I notice the two empty teacup, and move to take them. "Shall I serve you?"

My mistress cuts this endeavor short with a sharp voice.

"No need to, Nasué. Our hostess here can take care of it herself. I need you to sit by me and take notes of our discussion."

This all was said with a friendly smile on her face, that the stranger returned her. They are both apparently relaxed and amiable, but I feel a small tension between them. I couldn't put my finger on why, though...

I obey my mistress and sit next to her. She fetches a notebook and a fountain pen from one of the few pouch she carries around, and give them to me.

"So, I believe we can begin, now, right?" observes the stranger. "Plus, the tea should be at the right temperature now. Please let me."

She take the teapot and serve my mistress. When she serves herself though, I notice a slight shift of her thumb. Given her lordly manners, I find it a bit odd, but doesn't extrapolate until she sets the teapot down.

On it, hidden inside the motifs of the porcelain, I see a small hole. Right where her thumb was. Then, that means...

I refrain from having a strong reaction when I realize what just happened. She obstructed the hole when serving herself, but only herself. Shit, this is a fucking assassin's teapot!

In the meantime, my mistress picked up her teacup and she's now bringing it up to her mouth.

I lose no time. I scribble a warning on a blank page of the notebook, like ''<nowiki/>'don't drink — poison'.''

"Oh, mistress, i almost forgot: I have an urgent message from the person I just went to see. See for yourself."

And I show her the message, and before she even reads it she rips the page off and scolds me.

"Nasué! This is highly inappropriate! No message is urgent enough for this kind of disrespect! I never want you to do something like this again! Understood?"

I am dumbfounded. She never talked to me like that. My heart breaks at the fact that I'm a disappointment and that she will imminently drink the poison.

I lower my head and my voice. "I'm sorry, mistress."

While she apologizes to the stranger, my eyes are fixed on the poisoned cup that quickly closes the distance to her lips. The cup touch her lips, tilts, and my mistress loudly sips the poisoned tea.

I wait a few seconds, while the two are talking, waiting for the effects to come. A few minutes, even. And then...

"Nasué? Are you taking notes? You are not daydreaming, are you?"

I snap back in the moment. "Yes, no! Of course not, mistress!"

I lower my head and begin to take notes. Madam Kalista and the stranger are talking about my mistress' 'project'. They do not explicitly tell what's it about —they both seem to know the details, but for whatever reason won't say it out loud— but the stranger don't seem to like it very much.

"They are several points that bother me," she says. "But you already know them, don't you?"

Madam Kalista lightly laughs, right before taking yet another sip of ''poisoned'' tea.

"Would you care to remind me? I don't really like to deal over speculations."

She puts down her teacup. "I'm sure you understand, don't you?"

The stranger's eyes linger on the teacup. I follow her gaze, and soon understand why she struggles to hide a frown. The surface of the liquid hasn't lowered. There's as much tea as before.

Madam Kalista can't refrain a smug smile.

"... But I guess it doesn't really matter, does it? You didn't intended the conversation to go this far, did you? All the council wants, in the end, is to ''kill me''. Am I right, Lady Piots?"

The face of the stranger is now frankly disfigured with hate. In a quick movement, she pulls a stylets out of her braided hair and launches herself across the table to stab my mistress.

Time seem to slow as I suddenly realize that my mistress ''is going to die''.

My stomach knots, a rush of adrenalin fills my brain, and I rush forward to protect my mistress with my body. I see the steel stylet shining right before my eyes...

... and a split second later, the stranger is thrown against the side wall, repeatedly hit by two ork guards wielding wooden tonfas.

It takes me a second to realize what happened. Apparently, the guards where listening at the door, and flew open the door as soon as the assaillant made her move.

Through the door frame, I see an old ork looking at us with a complicit smile. The owner, I guess? He and my mistress planned it all?

I turn to my mistress for confirmation, but she is looking at me with two wide eyes.

"My bunny, what did you just try to do?" she asks with a trembling voice that is well out-of-character.

I fidget. "It's just... I really didn't want you to get hurt..."

Her surprised face fades and is replaced by a loving smile. "Little bunny... You don't have to. It's not your job to take care of me, it is ''I'' who must take care of you!"

I try to rotest. "But..."

She softly takes my shoulders between her big hands. "I need you in one piece, little bunny. I need you unharmed to assist me. I need you unscathed for the day I get wounded and need to be tended to."

Her words make me smile.

"Promise me to never do this again, please."

I nod. "Yes, madam. I promise you."

"Good girl," she whispers. Then, she take me into her arms.

Her embrace is soft. It's something I didn't know I missed before I came into her service. Hugs.

I don't really know why, but I begin to cry.

"Are you alright, little bunny?"

I nod against her breast. I shift in place, and my hand flush against her dick. Without much thoughts, I start stroking it.

"Bunny? What are you doing?"

I stop for a moment. "May I?"

She frowns a little. "Are you sure?"

I lower my eyes. "I... This made me realize that I love you, madam. And I want to show it... I really do."

She releases her embrace a bit. "Alright, then."

I resume my stroking and begin to kiss her tits.

"You know..." she begins to say.

I don't wait for the end of the sentence and begin to nimble her nipples. She rattles, and I feel her dick grow thicker between my fingers. She finally begins to relaxes, spraying her thighs apart and arching a bit to present me her breasts.

My fondling grows harder, and my stroking faster. My mistress moans louder and small drops of precum drip from her thick rod.

"Are you serious? Are you doing that ''right now''?"

My mistress and I both ignore the ranting of the captive Lady in the corner.

I slip down, kissing her chubby belly, caressing her inner thigh. I feel the muscle tense in pleasure against my finger. I kiss her pubis, the base of her cock, and right when I align the dick my my mouth, almost touching it with my tongue, she grabs my chin between two fingers. I look into her eyes, and with her steel blue gaze, she finally finishes her sentence:

"... I love you too, bunny."

Then I sleeve her cock with my mouth.

A loud sigh relieve her with all the stress of the meeting and the failed assassination attempt. Large slaty beads of precum erupts from her cock at regular intervals, in rhythm with the throbs of her dick and her loud moans.

Her cock is huge, but I'm a professional and manage to suck the cockhead whole, all while fondling her balls with a hand.

"Please don't stop!" she almost begs while her whole body shifts under the pressure of her pleasure.

With my free hand, I grab hers and make it slip up to the back of my head. She takes the cue and nest my skull with her huge hands to guide the blowjob.

At first, she forces my head gently, but the pleasure and the rising orgasm takes over and she start pounding my throat deeper than I could have ever achieved alone. I feel the warm precum delivered directly into my stomach, and the only moments I can breath happen every few second when she pulls my head off for a split second.

With my second hand now free I slip a finger between her buttcheeks and stroke her anus. That's when I feel it twitch under my caresses than I feel a warm liquid drip in abundance between my own thighs.

Despite the crown in the small room, the only sounds echoing right now are the gargles of myself being face-fucked and the moans of pleasure of my mistress that are turning every seconds into low rattles.

My mistress' anus feels now a bit lubricated, so I insert my middle finger up to its base and begin to massage her prostate.

"Oh fuck, bunny! You're right there! Don't stop!"

She skullfucks me even harder, and so fast than I can't breath anymore. My mind goes a bit vaporous from oxygen deprivation, but not so much as I'm unable to press harder on her prostate.

"Right on, slut! Take it all!"

In one huge thrust into my throat, she cums directly into my stomach. Her anus is so strongly pressing on my finger that I can't remove it at all. I feel her thick cum flooding my insides, then overflowing off my mouth around her dick still buried deep inside me.

My vision goes dark due to air deprivation, but she unsheath her girl-sword just in time for me to take a big bowl of air, right after I let the sperm filling my tracts on the ground.

Well, mostly on the ground. The rest stains my shirt and my skirt. But I really don't care.

"That was amazing!" I throw at her with my most sincere smile.

She doesn't look at me. She is arched back on the couch, 1breathing heavily, with an arm across her eyes.

"Oh my fucking GODS, bunny. You are a piece of ''something''!"

I chuckle and brag, "I didn't usurp my rep."

She gently stroke my hair, still trying to sort her mind.

"Are you even human?" A voice —coming from behind me— almost makes me jump.

I turn around and realize that I forgot that we had an audience. The two guard try to stay professional but their body language is betraying them. The stranger lady —the one who spoke— is opening her eyes wide in pure stupefaction.

At that, my mistress drags herself back up and says with a firm voice, "Please lead her away."

The guards obey —they have to bring her to justice anyway— and my mistress finally looks at me.

"My my, you made quite a mess, little bunny. I'm not complaining, but I doubt this will be practical for what we have to do next..."

I smile at her. "Don't worry, I got a change!" and proudly brandish the package I got earlier.

I proceed to undress and the owner —who also saw the scene— brings me a silky towel.

Then, with an undisguised excitement, I put on my magnificent hand-made ankle-long gilded emerald-green dress. I'm so ''gorgeous'' in it!

I present my distinguished self to my naked mistress, with a note of pride I must say.

She is in awe. "Look at you, bunny! You certainly are a pretty sight in a slutty attire, but I never could have imagined you could drape yourself with such class!"

The fancy words of my usually laid-back mistress make me blush.

The owner approaches us to interrupt or little ballet.

"If I may, dearest Kalista, you must be tired from all of dis, and I was wondering if you would have a drink wid dis old ork?"

His words are honeyed but lack any form of sarcasm or condescension. He speaks with a foreign accent which seem to match the strange embodied robe he is draped in.

My mistress' mouth is bended with remorse.

"I'm sorry, but we don't really have the time. But I appreciate the offer though. Maybe another day?"

The old ork allows himself to take one of my mistress' hands into his. For someone of his rank, this should be a scandalous gesture, but Madam seems untroubled. Are they close?

"Dear Lady of de people," the owner continues, "dere is much I wish to hear from you. It has been some time since I last sat wid you, and little bees buzzed at my ears dat you will be quite busy very soon..."

There are clearly some subtext to all he said, and his word stroke true. My mistress takes a sorry face, then gives him a melancholic smile, and nods.

"You are right, old friend. I have been a shadow for too long. Let's drink together."
----"So, what nectar will stench your parchedness, today?" the owner asks my mistress while putting a kettle on the fire.

We are seated in a cozy little backroom with purple satin couches and dozens of shelves of teas and other beverages. Probably a stockroom that sometime serve as a parlor.

"No tea for me!" answer Madam Kalista. "After that wench and her poisoned shit, I need to crack a cold one!"

The owner laughs behind one of his long sleeves. "I do not hold ale in dis house. My customers like to claim deir refined palate deserves de best, so brews are not to be sold. But I have a fine whisky from my land, and I'm quite sure it will roll very well on your tongue."

My mistress cheer while raising her hand. "Whisky it is, then!"

Then, the owner turns to me. "And what will be your liquor, elegant bondwoman?"

I'm taken short by the question, as I was not expecting to take part in their toast.

"No alcool for her, master Sujung," intervenes my mistress. "I need her mind and body clear for later."

The owner approaches Madam Kalista with a mischievous frown. "Kalista, if I must not call a Lady her title, den you will refrain to call an old ork a master."

My mistress sighs exageratly. "Fiiiine."

Then, Sujung turns to me. "Will tea meet your desire? I have a wonderful smoked black tea with notes of walnut and violet. Strong in mouth but with a long and mellow aftertaste."

I nod, and shortly the kettle whistles that tea time is nigh.

Once everyone has a glass of cup in hand, Sujung seats himself opposite to us and starts the conversation.

"So, dear Kalista. What news of green pulse you carry in your winds?"

Huh? What's he talking about?

"Well, it's been hard, lately" my mistress answers. "They often seem worried, and when I ask, they dismisses me. You know Ashby, always to himself. But all in all, he is in good health."

Oh, I see. Green pulse... Big bean... They definitely know each other too well.

Sujung sips his hot tea. "I see. Dey indeed haven't changed much on dat terrain since deir teens, am I wrong? Do you hold any clue on what is responsible for such worryness?"

My mistress takes a long sip of whisky, then looks inside her glass, making the ice cube inside move with a circling motion.

"I think I do, and it's what you think of. But first, let me ask you this: why involve Nasué in this?"

Sujung sits deeper in the couch. "What makes you believe dat's my intention?"

Madam Kalista scoffs softly. "Because you offer her some tea to make sure she stayed with us. Also, you were quite eager to make us stay. I know you're often craving news about the big bean, but it's the first time you insisted when I declined."

The old ork take his time to finish his cup, then put it on the coffee table. Instead of answering my mistress, he adresses me.

"I didn't know your name nor your face until today. But numerous birds chirped of your hair and your skills at my tables. You are Lady Morr's famed former jewel chattel, are you not? You deserve to fill your ears wid de facticity of de past mischiefs and trials."

I bat my lashes as I don't understand a word he says.

"Above a slave, your are a human," he continues. "Above a human you are a person. A few figures of dis city plan high endeavors related to dis past events, and deir plans involves de slave, de human, and de person you are."

He then turns a stern face back to Madam Kalista, who walled herself in silence during his pompous monologue.

"Kalista. You friendship is most precious to me. Not only because you took Ashby under your wings when dey were a mere sprout, nor because of de continuous efforts you make to keep me up-to-date on deir wellness and blessedness, but above all because of your righteousness. You have always been a woman upstanding for her values and for de oppressed, notwidstanding her blue blood."

He stands up and goes fetch the kettle.

"Please, be right to her and tell her about you and your family. In de meantime, I'll make more tea."

What? Her family? What's it have to do with Ashby? With ''me''?

My mistress seems... Anxious? She avoids my gaze?

After a few instants fidgeting with her fingers, she sighs, look at me in they eyes, and finally talks.

"Nasué... First of all, I apologize to you. Even if I straight-up told you so, it's still wrong. I claimed you to serve my own scheme, and I feel bad about it every day."

She takes a breather, and I take the opportunity to dismiss her worries.

"Madam, I'm very happy with you. It's strange, but you're very nice with me."

She shakes her head. "You don't get it. I'm apologizing for ''involving'' you in my schemes. And other's. I can't quite tell you now, because it's not the subject and it'll take too much time to tell everything, but I'm responsible for what will happen next... And I doubt you'll like it."

I begin to worry. "What do you mean?"

She puts a soft huge hand on my knee.

"Let me start at the beginning, alright? There is a lot of information for you to digest. We'll begin now, and finish later, okay?"

I silently nod, still worried but eager to hear it all.

She takes a deep breath, and reveals that...

"Ashby is Morr's child."

This hits me like a fireball in the face. Lady Morr has a ''child''?

"Wait," I realize. "They are half-ork. That means that..."

My mistress nods. "Their father was a slave."

"Was?"

"Yes. Of course. Breeding with a ork is death sentence for any non-ork. Along with any illegitimate children then may have had."

Overwhelmed by the emotions and zillions of questions, I take a look at Sujung. He stands still in front of the heating up kettle, not moving.

"But," I protest, "why didn't Ashby got executed with their father?"

"Because we protected them. Well, ''I'' protected them. I took them under my protection."

Suddenly, Sujung turn around. His eyes were misty. "Kalista! Do not lie!"

She sighed. I expected an answer from her, but it took a few seconds to come.

"The truth is... complex. At that time, Morr and I were living together. Morr wanted to hide the child, I wanted to fight for them to have the right to live. My approach was more risky, as much for me as for them, but I didn't want them to hide in shame, to lurk in the shadow of others all of their life."

She let her face fall into her hands.

"In the end, I ended up hiding them myself. I didn't have the guts, the power to fight for their rights. I spited Morr for wanting to hide them, but since I was weak, I did it in her stead. What a joke..."

I put my tiny head on my dear mistress' knee. "But you care for him, don't you? You protect him, and that's what counts."

She gently puts her gigantic hand on top of mine, casting me a sad smile.

"Yes, that's what I tell myself to cope. But I feel their sadness, their self-pity. Their self-hatred even. Unlike you, they aren't cut to be a slave."

Cut to be a slave? Yes, I am. I am happy being a slave harlot. But I can't fathom the sadness Ashby must feel.

"Do they know about their parents?"

My mistress slowly nods. "Of course. I had to tell them. They had the right to know everything."

"I see... I feel so bad for them..."

I focus my eyes on my cup of tea. This is a lot of information, but it settles in.

Sujung pours another serving of tea, and while finally settling down again, whispers to his friend.

"Kalista. There is something you omitted. She, also, has the right to know ''everythin''g."

My mistress stands up and pours herself a full glass of whisky.

"Earlier, I implied that Ashby's father was sentenced to death. While capital punishment applies in this case, that's not what killed him."

I frown. "Then, what did?"

She drank her whole glass in one go, then said: "It was Morr."
----.

.

Notes : Sex scene between Ashby and Nasué in public, which is lowkey scandalous because Ashby is Morr's disowned son she had with a now-dead human slave, saved from death sentence by Kalista. Between the lines, we understand that both Morr and Kalista didn't want Ashby's death, but Kalista wanted to fight for it while Morr wanted to hide him (what Kalista did in the end). It was Morr who killed Ashby's father, a bit out of spite but most importantly to keep the face and quiet the rumors.

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-16T22:19:37Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = The society's underskirts
| livre = My (fancy) life as a slave
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
"How did a noblewoman become a private eye?"

The question unhinges my mistress. She comes out of her reverie, slows her pace a little —thank gods, I have little legs— and looks at me with an inquisitive frown.

"What do you mean?" She asks, dodging passers-by with her huge frame in this small alley.

I shrug, not knowing what to answer. "I don't know. It's strange for a noble person to work a middle-class job."

She gazes at me from above, eyes gauging as if wondering whether I am joking or just plain mad.

We arrive in the grand place that is the literal and economic center of the middle-class neighborhood in which we have an errand to run. My mistress stops, turns to me and crosses some puzzled arms.

"I don't get it, bunny. What are you babbling about? Middle-class job? You know of the class system works here, right? About sex-fights, slave claiming, and everything?"

I nod. "Of course."

"So what's it have to do with jobs?"

I'm at a loss for words. "You mean, what you do for a living in not related to your social status?"

She relaxes a bit, beginning to understand the misunderstanding.

"Yes, it is related to our social status, but not to our social class."

It's my turn to be puzzled. "You mean, your social class isn't related to your social status then?"

She chuckles at my naivety. "Of course it is. Social status is defined by social class ''and'' profession, but these two are not related to each other."

I begin to finally understand. "So, that means you can have a noble person cleaning the sewers and a commoner being a master jeweler?"

She laughs out loud. "In theory. But while I doubt a noble's pride wouldn't let them work in the sewer, we indeed have several master artisans among the lower class."

I feel stupid as I remember that Algum, the best glass-blower in town and personal supplier of Lady Morr, is indeed a fully-clothed commoner.

But that's not important. By asking this question, my goal was to distract my mistress from what seemed to gnaw at her since yesterday, and the reason of our presence here. I'm relieved to see her —finally— smiling, even if she's only amused by my innocence.

It's been five days since I began to serve Madam Kalista, and today's my first day in the field. I know a bit of her trade now, explained to me by Madam herself and Ashby when they had the time, while I worked some administrative duties the rest of the time.

But today, Ashby was needed elsewhere and Madam Kalista wanted another set of hands to help her. I don't know what we're going to do —my mistress being walled in that frowning reverie since that message she received the other day— but she deemed me ready to assist her in one of her investigations.

As we make our way through the grand place, several commoners and a few bourgeois warmly greeted Madam Kalista. Each exchanged a few words with her, but not too many as everyone seems to know how busy she can be.

This feels a lot different from my time with Lady Morr. Back then, the only relations Lady Morr seemed to have were either competitive —with orks wanting to claim me— or subordinate, like Algum. Here, everybody seem to know my mistress and to like her. This feels refreshing.

"Come, Nasué, we're almost there."

As my mistress guides me toward a thoroughfare, a tall and handsome male ork intercepts us.

"Excuse-me, Lady Kalista, could I have a minute of your time?"

The ork was tall —taller than Madam Kalista, and taller than most orks I've ever seen— wearing only a black tank-top which was too small for his muscular torso. The man was all in muscles, hairless in every part of his body except his face, where he displayed a thinly-cut beard and a short mohawk haircut, and his bushy cunt.

My mistress turns up to him. "Jencyo! Drop the 'Lady', will you? We've known each other for years, no need to be so formal!"

He smiles. "It's just that I come to you in behalf of the neighborhood council. I have a very urgent request..."

My mistress crosses her arms. "I'm truly sorry, but I can't right now. I have urgent business myself to tend to..."

Jencyo joins his hands in a pleading gesture. "Please! There's been a..."

He interrupts himself, then brings his mouth closer to Madam Kalista to avoid the eavesdropping crowd.

"There's been a murder, Kal. I smell foul's play from up above. I need someone trustworthy on it. The body's cooling down, I need you right now."

My mistress' eyes widen at the revelation. But still, she shakes her head.

"I see. I really want to help, but I can't."

Jencyo face decomposed as if he's been betrayed.

"However... I can't lend you my slave. She'll do a report for me. As soon as my errand is dealt with, I'll get on it."

Jencyo's eyes turn to me.

"Her? I've never seen you with a slave, Kal. Aside from Ashby, of course. Is she knew?"

Madam Kalista puts a hand on my shoulder. "Yes, she is. But don't worry, I taught her the basic of the trade, and I suspect there's more to her that her beauty."

Jencyo widely smiles at me. "Okay then. Follow me... What's your name?"

"Nasué," I answer. "Pleased to meet you mister Jencyo."

He laughs with his low voice. "Just 'Jencyo' will do, Nasué. Let's go, I'll show you the deed."

He turns away and begins to dive into the crowd. "Thanks, Kal," he throws back. "I owe you!"
----The smell is rancid. Like nothing I've ever smelled before. I always associated the fragrance of death with the smell of ashes and burnt bodies —which smells a lot like burnt pork, reason why I can't eat pork anymore— but here, the odor is rancid, acrid, harsh and bathed in an aftertaste of iron.

Jencyo gave me a wet cloth to put over my mouth and nose, and I thanked him for that. All the more when we climbed two flights of stairs to get to the place of the deed. The smell was so strong that I knew that if I removed the cloth, I'd straight up vomit.

The murder itself was unimpressive. A male ork body, fully naked, was resting on its belly in a pool of its own blood, a set of wound criss-crossing his back.

In the room is waiting another male ork, which I figure is an assistant of some sort to Jencyo. I am a bit unhinged by his gaze, I feel that he recognized me.

"Do you have something to take notes with?" Jencyo asks.

I shake my head. "No need. Plus, this is confidential info. I don't want it taken away on my way back to Madam Kalista."

"There are few thieves 'round here. You should be okay."

I shake my head again. "I won't take any chance. Plus, I was not thinking about thieves, but about orks wanting to claim me."

Jencyo opens his mouth to answer, but his interrupted by his assistant. "She is the slave that caused a commotion a while back, isn't she? Morr's slave. ''Fire red hair and smug green eyes'', I was told."

I nod. "Although I do not serve under Lady Morr anymore. My mistress is Madam Kalista".

"I see." Jencyo slowly nod in understanding. "Good call then, even if the chances are low, there's still a risk that you'll be specifically targeted. I'm sure you're use to it, but still, be wary."

I smile a bit dumbly at the esteem Jencyo seem to address me.

Jencyo, his assistant and I round up around the body and Jencyo begins to summarize their discoveries.

"This is —was— Ulrest, the mayor's adjunct and main opposition to him. We found him two days ago, and closed the building to the public ever since."

My rusty neurons begin to activate, and a few question pop at the top of my head.

"Wait wait wait... Mayor? Opposition? Two days ago?"

Jencyo crosses his arms. "This is not important that you know about the local politics, so I'll make it short. '<nowiki/>''Mayor''' is not an official term. She's the leader of the neighborhood worker's union, who more or less is a political group that is the voice and eyes of the commoners for the nobles. There are distensions inside this party and mainly two opposing factions. To ease the dialog between the two factions, the adjunct is of the opposite faction of the mayor. The current mayor is favored by the higher-ups, that's why I feel that the murder of the leader of her opposition is political."

I slowly integrate all this new information in my head.

"But why did you wait two whole days to fetch for my mistress?"

He sighs. "Because I did not want to raise suspicions. I tried my best to contact Kalista since then without leaving my duties and alarming anyone, but failed 'till she showed up directly here."

He seems annoyed, but understands that this question would eventually been asked by my mistress.

He resumes his summary. "He's been found by my clerk Gusf here when he was opening for business. He immediately closed the building and called for me. Since I'm the chief urbanist around, I justified this by stating the infrastructure was dangerous and that the building should be deserted for a few days."

"Okay," I say, trying to stay on tracks. "What did the mayor say about his adjunct? Doesn't she wonder where he is?"

Jencyo's mouth distort under the problem. "She begins to. No word for a day and maybe he's busy or sick —and let's be honest, she was probably delighted to not have him around for once— but now that he's deserted his function for two days, people are starting to wonder ask around. I won't be able to keep this secret for long. His death will eventually have to be known, but I want Kalista on it before there is a general panic and witch hunts plaguing the neighborhood."

I repeat every information to myself to make sur I remember it.

"Do you have any suspect in mind?"

He scratches his chin. "Not the mayor, at least, if you're wondering. She's favored by the nobility, but she serves the cause, she defends the working class against all. Killing a fellow activist is not in her best interest. It's in the interest of no one from any factions. We can't exclude individual jealousy, but to tell true, being mayor or adjunct is not a position of power. It's a position of mediation, one that few people can handle and even few really want. As I said twice already, my best guess is that some noble wants to weaken our union, or even tries to make ourselves destroy each other in an internecine feud."

This is complicated. I'm glad I'm just a slave, so I don't have to think about this all day. I repeat everything out loud to make sure I didn't omit anything.

"Then you're good to go, I guess," Jencyo says. "Please press Kal on the urgency of the matter. I know she's well-considered and will make space in her agenda for this case. I really need her."

I nod. "One last thing, though. Is it common for victims of murder to have been raped before their death?"

They both look at the body, then back to me.

"What do you mean?" Jencyo asks.

"Sorry, it's kind of my first murder. I just wondered if that was a common thing. But nevermind, I won't bother you with this."

As I turn to leave, Jencyo shakes his arms around to stop me.

"Wait! I don't understand, are you saying that this man was raped before his murder?"

I shrug. "Well, it's obvious, isn't it? The fluids between his legs, the bruises on his thighs, the spots of blood between his butt cheeks... He was either raped or had a sex fight right before his death. Did you not notice?"

Jencyo laughs sourly. "No we didn't. It's obvious only to you, Nasué. Good job noticing."

I shrug again. "I'm sure Madam Kalista would have noticed too. So I take it it's not a common thing?"

Jencyo shakes his head, a thoughtful thumb pinching his chin. "No. And I don't know what to make of it. I'll just wait for Kal to come and try to solve this."

He sighs. "Anyway. You're good to go, Nasué. And again, good job."

I nod. "Goodbye, misters. Don't worry, I'll find my way back." And I leave the building.

In the street, I can't help but pity these orks. Obligated to undergo these political affairs, just to see their right respected. And even if they hold power over the like of me, they are all force to practice the sex-customs of their kind. In a way, they all are sex-slaves too.

But they seem happy? Every ork I see here on the street seem to work hard for their community and, to some extent, enjoy it? So that's the power of union, of community?

After all, I'm a sex slave and I'm happy. Even after being claimed by Madam Kalista. Oh, I know I'm lucky, the only two masters I had are the best I could ever dream of, but still. I'm a slave, and I'm happy.

I am suddenly pulled away from my thought by a hand that firmly grabs my arm, pulls me out of balance and throws me in a dark alley.

Before I can see the face of my assaillant, a blade is brushing my throat, and a skeletal hand press against my mouth.

This is not an ork. This is an assassin.

By sheer reflex, I begin to flounder, failing to break free. The person holding me doesn't seem to be stronger nor bigger than me, but my back is arched back against them, dragged by their weight and unable to gain any footing.

"Stop moving or you're dead meat," a sharp voice orders me, slightly muffled by I guess is a cloth masking their mouth.

By pure survival reflex again, I stop moving. The voice is low and incisive, but I don't why, I'm pretty sure it's the voice of an older woman.

"Are you happy, Nausé? Are you happy with the life you have know?"

Okay, I'm certain now, I ''know'' this voice.

"You sure seem happy, Nasué. I'm glad for you. ''Really'' glad. But beware, young one. Because I know some people who could see this as treason. People you'll be very sad to disappoint."

Oh fuck. I know who this is.

"Salista? What are you doing here? What to you want with me?"

The tiefling chuckles. "You're less dumb than I know of you, visibly. Is it working with Mistress' Morr worst enemy that bolstered your wits? Or was it simply an act for our beloved mistress?"

I frown, and dumb words spurt out of my mouth before I can prevent it. "My mistress is Madam Kalista!"

The knife is pressed harder against my throat.

"I know. But is she? What do you think will happen at the end of the month? Will Lady Kalista resist? Or will Mistress Morr reclaim what is rightfully hers?"

I swallow. "It's not really up to me, is it? Whatever happens, I'll be the slave of the winner..."

Salista let a dark chuckle out against my ear. "That's where you are wrong, young one. You have a choice to make. Either you embrace your time of servitude with Lady Kalista, and thus betray Mistress Morr, or you resist to your new mistress, thus betraying her in favor of your old mistress."

I don't understand. What does anything have to do with me? I'm just a slave, I'm supposed to obey. Surely Lady Morr will not blame me for my time of servitude with Madam Kalista, will she?

Before my thoughtful silence, Salista resumes her monologue. "Do you even realize the political entanglement that surrounds Mistress Morr, Lady Kalista and you? You're not dumb enough to ignore all of it. You ''surely'' realize there is more to it than the sole possession of a trophy slave. You are a celebrity, Nasué. But more than that, you are at the center of a machinery which cogs are already in motion and will soon decide the future of the city."

She takes a deep breath. She seems a bit exhausted by our discussion.

Surely, she is talking about my feat the other week. This was not a minor event, it was a first-of-a-kind kind of event. But what is this 'machinery' she talks about? Could it be related to what Lady Morr said to the council on the same day?

"You have a choice to make, Nasué. Kalista or Morr. You can't go around it. It's a gamble, but it's important."

The pressure of the knife releases.

"I came here for two reasons. The first was to deliver you this message. The second, is here."

I still can't see Salista, but I feel a package being shove into my hands.

"Courtesy of your beloved mistress."

Then Salista breaks away from me and runs into the shadows of the alley.

I wonder what was all that. This so-called 'message'. Was it Lady Morr's message or Salista's own initiative? Hard to tell, my ex-mistress' assassin —I mean, retailer— was known across the house to take initiative — and usually good ones. If that's the case, If it's Salista's own initiative to tell me about all this, then at least that means she's on my side.

Or at least a bit, I guess.

My hands are still shaking. The package is wrapped in soft silky plain paper, attached with a simple ribbon. I delicatly open it...

''OH MY GODS!''

It's my dress! The one Mistress Morr —''Lady'' Morr— gave to me that day!

I guess Madam Kalista followed up with my request. I'm so glad!

I want to wear it ''right now'', but it's not the place nor the context. I re-package my dress and exit the alley...

... only to be instantly stopped by a female ork.

"There there, little shit. Where are you going like that?"

She is not that tall, but has saliant muscle matching her visible profession: carpenter. There are several tools at her belt, planks against the wall beside her, and her colleague is giving her a weary glare.

"Fuck it, girl, we have work to do. Leave the slave alone."

My bully shakes her head, a big smile uncovering her teeth and tusks. "No way. Not before I get this package from her hands."

I clench my package. ''No! Everything but his!''

The colleague stops his work to look at me. "She looks like she's owned by some nobie. Don't claim her, it'd be stupid."

She extends a hand and grabs the package. "I'll just relieve her from this. Let go, lil' cunt!"

Okay, things don't look good for me. If my package's stolen, my mistress will probably retrieve for me, but there's no guarantee it'll be intact. Plus, I developed a bit of pride these last few weeks.

I could use my fame to frighten her... but I don't want to draw attention. There is only one thing left for me to do: use the technique Madam Kalista taught me.

Without letting my package go, I relax, take a jaded fate, and turn my head to her colleague.

"Excuse-me, mister, would you kindly give me her name?"

He is dumbfounded by my unexpected question. She burst into laughter.

"Why do you care about my name, lil' shit?"

I locked my eyes into hers and say in the most serious voice I can manage.

"Because I'm sure Lady Kalista will want to know the identity of the impudent stealing from her slave."

I don't know what 'impudent' means exactly, but I'm certain it fits her. As expected, she is instantly frightened by the evocation of Madam Kalista's name.

She recoils, throwing a "Fuck!" out in the air. She pants a bit, then look back at me. "Well, what are you still doing here. Scram!"

I turn my head to her colleague once again. "Well? You didn't answer my question."

He pinches his nose while my bully's face is drawn to horror.

"Excuse her impudence, slave. She won't bother you again, I promise. Please be kind and refrain from reporting her. She's not worth it."

He says these word with calculated slowness. It shows that he's not used to address to nobility.

I keep a stern face. "I'm sorry, dear mister, but I'm just a slave, it's not up to me to grace my aggressors. I'm just following my mistress' orders."

He sighs. "Fine. Her name is..."

He is interrupted by the bully who suddenly stands straight.

"Wait! It's my responsibility." With a hand, she dismisses her colleague, then stands proud right in front of me. "I take full responsibility for my actions. Tell Kalista that my name is Frauen, and that I'm truly sorry for my behavior. I'm ready for whatever repayment she sees fit."

Then she turns around and resume her work as if nothing ever happened.

This is really impressive. The ork fears my mistress, but not in a way they feared Lady Morr. This Frauen ''did'' care what Madam Kalista thinks of her. Looks like everyone around here really value her, even considering she's noble and they are not.
----I have no idea where my mistress had gone, but fortunately she sent a boy to wait me where we separated, to tell me she went to a —rather shady— tea shop: 'The Sour Almond'.

Inside, I tell the waiter that I am expected, and they lead me to a private room, far away from the front store. Inside, seated on cozy sofas and a teapot between them, my mistress and an unknown fully naked ork woman are chatting.

They both turn to me when I step in.

"Good afternoon, misses," I say while bowing to the stranger. "I am Nasué, slave of Lady Kalista." I notice the two empty teacup, and move to take them. "Shall I serve you?"

My mistress cuts this endeavor short with a sharp voice.

"No need to, Nasué. Our hostess here can take care of it herself. I need you to sit by me and take notes of our discussion."

This all was said with a friendly smile on her face, that the stranger returned her. They are both apparently relaxed and amiable, but I feel a small tension between them. I couldn't put my finger on why, though...

I obey my mistress and sit next to her. She fetches a notebook and a fountain pen from one of the few pouch she carries around, and give them to me.

"So, I believe we can begin, now, right?" observes the stranger. "Plus, the tea should be at the right temperature now. Please let me."

She take the teapot and serve my mistress. When she serves herself though, I notice a slight shift of her thumb. Given her lordly manners, I find it a bit odd, but doesn't extrapolate until she sets the teapot down.

On it, hidden inside the motifs of the porcelain, I see a small hole. Right where her thumb was. Then, that means...

I refrain from having a strong reaction when I realize what just happened. She obstructed the hole when serving herself, but only herself. Shit, this is a fucking assassin's teapot!

In the meantime, my mistress picked up her teacup and she's now bringing it up to her mouth.

I lose no time. I scribble a warning on a blank page of the notebook, like ''<nowiki/>'don't drink — poison'.''

"Oh, mistress, i almost forgot: I have an urgent message from the person I just went to see. See for yourself."

And I show her the message, and before she even reads it she rips the page off and scolds me.

"Nasué! This is highly inappropriate! No message is urgent enough for this kind of disrespect! I never want you to do something like this again! Understood?"

I am dumbfounded. She never talked to me like that. My heart breaks at the fact that I'm a disappointment and that she will imminently drink the poison.

I lower my head and my voice. "I'm sorry, mistress."

While she apologizes to the stranger, my eyes are fixed on the poisoned cup that quickly closes the distance to her lips. The cup touch her lips, tilts, and my mistress loudly sips the poisoned tea.

I wait a few seconds, while the two are talking, waiting for the effects to come. A few minutes, even. And then...

"Nasué? Are you taking notes? You are not daydreaming, are you?"

I snap back in the moment. "Yes, no! Of course not, mistress!"

I lower my head and begin to take notes. Madam Kalista and the stranger are talking about my mistress' 'project'. They do not explicitly tell what's it about —they both seem to know the details, but for whatever reason won't say it out loud— but the stranger don't seem to like it very much.

"They are several points that bother me," she says. "But you already know them, don't you?"

Madam Kalista lightly laughs, right before taking yet another sip of ''poisoned'' tea.

"Would you care to remind me? I don't really like to deal over speculations."

She puts down her teacup. "I'm sure you understand, don't you?"

The stranger's eyes linger on the teacup. I follow her gaze, and soon understand why she struggles to hide a frown. The surface of the liquid hasn't lowered. There's as much tea as before.

Madam Kalista can't refrain a smug smile.

"... But I guess it doesn't really matter, does it? You didn't intended the conversation to go this far, did you? All the council wants, in the end, is to ''kill me''. Am I right, Lady Piots?"

The face of the stranger is now frankly disfigured with hate. In a quick movement, she pulls a stylets out of her braided hair and launches herself across the table to stab my mistress.

Time seem to slow as I suddenly realize that my mistress ''is going to die''.

My stomach knots, a rush of adrenalin fills my brain, and I rush forward to protect my mistress with my body. I see the steel stylet shining right before my eyes...

... and a split second later, the stranger is thrown against the side wall, repeatedly hit by two ork guards wielding wooden tonfas.

It takes me a second to realize what happened. Apparently, the guards where listening at the door, and flew open the door as soon as the assaillant made her move.

Through the door frame, I see an old ork looking at us with a complicit smile. The owner, I guess? He and my mistress planned it all?

I turn to my mistress for confirmation, but she is looking at me with two wide eyes.

"My bunny, what did you just try to do?" she asks with a trembling voice that is well out-of-character.

I fidget. "It's just... I really didn't want you to get hurt..."

Her surprised face fades and is replaced by a loving smile. "Little bunny... You don't have to. It's not your job to take care of me, it is ''I'' who must take care of you!"

I try to rotest. "But..."

She softly takes my shoulders between her big hands. "I need you in one piece, little bunny. I need you unharmed to assist me. I need you unscathed for the day I get wounded and need to be tended to."

Her words make me smile.

"Promise me to never do this again, please."

I nod. "Yes, madam. I promise you."

"Good girl," she whispers. Then, she take me into her arms.

Her embrace is soft. It's something I didn't know I missed before I came into her service. Hugs.

I don't really know why, but I begin to cry.

"Are you alright, little bunny?"

I nod against her breast. I shift in place, and my hand flush against her dick. Without much thoughts, I start stroking it.

"Bunny? What are you doing?"

I stop for a moment. "May I?"

She frowns a little. "Are you sure?"

I lower my eyes. "I... This made me realize that I love you, madam. And I want to show it... I really do."

She releases her embrace a bit. "Alright, then."

I resume my stroking and begin to kiss her tits.

"You know..." she begins to say.

I don't wait for the end of the sentence and begin to nimble her nipples. She rattles, and I feel her dick grow thicker between my fingers. She finally begins to relaxes, spraying her thighs apart and arching a bit to present me her breasts.

My fondling grows harder, and my stroking faster. My mistress moans louder and small drops of precum drip from her thick rod.

"Are you serious? Are you doing that ''right now''?"

My mistress and I both ignore the ranting of the captive Lady in the corner.

I slip down, kissing her chubby belly, caressing her inner thigh. I feel the muscle tense in pleasure against my finger. I kiss her pubis, the base of her cock, and right when I align the dick my my mouth, almost touching it with my tongue, she grabs my chin between two fingers. I look into her eyes, and with her steel blue gaze, she finally finishes her sentence:

"... I love you too, bunny."

Then I sleeve her cock with my mouth.

A loud sigh relieve her with all the stress of the meeting and the failed assassination attempt. Large slaty beads of precum erupts from her cock at regular intervals, in rhythm with the throbs of her dick and her loud moans.

Her cock is huge, but I'm a professional and manage to suck the cockhead whole, all while fondling her balls with a hand.

"Please don't stop!" she almost begs while her whole body shifts under the pressure of her pleasure.

With my free hand, I grab hers and make it slip up to the back of my head. She takes the cue and nest my skull with her huge hands to guide the blowjob.

At first, she forces my head gently, but the pleasure and the rising orgasm takes over and she start pounding my throat deeper than I could have ever achieved alone. I feel the warm precum delivered directly into my stomach, and the only moments I can breath happen every few second when she pulls my head off for a split second.

With my second hand now free I slip a finger between her buttcheeks and stroke her anus. That's when I feel it twitch under my caresses than I feel a warm liquid drip in abundance between my own thighs.

Despite the crown in the small room, the only sounds echoing right now are the gargles of myself being face-fucked and the moans of pleasure of my mistress that are turning every seconds into low rattles.

My mistress' anus feels now a bit lubricated, so I insert my middle finger up to its base and begin to massage her prostate.

"Oh fuck, bunny! You're right there! Don't stop!"

She skullfucks me even harder, and so fast than I can't breath anymore. My mind goes a bit vaporous from oxygen deprivation, but not so much as I'm unable to press harder on her prostate.

"Right on, slut! Take it all!"

In one huge thrust into my throat, she cums directly into my stomach. Her anus is so strongly pressing on my finger that I can't remove it at all. I feel her thick cum flooding my insides, then overflowing off my mouth around her dick still buried deep inside me.

My vision goes dark due to air deprivation, but she unsheath her girl-sword just in time for me to take a big bowl of air, right after I let the sperm filling my tracts on the ground.

Well, mostly on the ground. The rest stains my shirt and my skirt. But I really don't care.

"That was amazing!" I throw at her with my most sincere smile.

She doesn't look at me. She is arched back on the couch, 1breathing heavily, with an arm across her eyes.

"Oh my fucking GODS, bunny. You are a piece of ''something''!"

I chuckle and brag, "I didn't usurp my rep."

She gently stroke my hair, still trying to sort her mind.

"Are you even human?" A voice —coming from behind me— almost makes me jump.

I turn around and realize that I forgot that we had an audience. The two guard try to stay professional but their body language is betraying them. The stranger lady —the one who spoke— is opening her eyes wide in pure stupefaction.

At that, my mistress drags herself back up and says with a firm voice, "Please lead her away."

The guards obey —they have to bring her to justice anyway— and my mistress finally looks at me.

"My my, you made quite a mess, little bunny. I'm not complaining, but I doubt this will be practical for what we have to do next..."

I smile at her. "Don't worry, I got a change!" and proudly brandish the package I got earlier.

I proceed to undress and the owner —who also saw the scene— brings me a silky towel.

Then, with an undisguised excitement, I put on my magnificent hand-made ankle-long gilded emerald-green dress. I'm so ''gorgeous'' in it!

I present my distinguished self to my naked mistress, with a note of pride I must say.

She is in awe. "Look at you, bunny! You certainly are a pretty sight in a slutty attire, but I never could have imagined you could drape yourself with such class!"

The fancy words of my usually laid-back mistress make me blush.

The owner approaches us to interrupt or little ballet.

"If I may, dearest Kalista, you must be tired from all of dis, and I was wondering if you would have a drink wid dis old ork?"

His words are honeyed but lack any form of sarcasm or condescension. He speaks with a foreign accent which seem to match the strange embodied robe he is draped in.

My mistress' mouth is bended with remorse.

"I'm sorry, but we don't really have the time. But I appreciate the offer though. Maybe another day?"

The old ork allows himself to take one of my mistress' hands into his. For someone of his rank, this should be a scandalous gesture, but Madam seems untroubled. Are they close?

"Dear Lady of de people," the owner continues, "dere is much I wish to hear from you. It has been some time since I last sat wid you, and little bees buzzed at my ears dat you will be quite busy very soon..."

There are clearly some subtext to all he said, and his word stroke true. My mistress takes a sorry face, then gives him a melancholic smile, and nods.

"You are right, old friend. I have been a shadow for too long. Let's drink together."
----"So, what nectar will stench your parchedness, today?" the owner asks my mistress while putting a kettle on the fire.

We are seated in a cozy little backroom with purple satin couches and dozens of shelves of teas and other beverages. Probably a stockroom that sometime serve as a parlor.

"No tea for me!" answer Madam Kalista. "After that wench and her poisoned shit, I need to crack a cold one!"

The owner laughs behind one of his long sleeves. "I do not hold ale in dis house. My customers like to claim deir refined palate deserves de best, so brews are not to be sold. But I have a fine whisky from my land, and I'm quite sure it will roll very well on your tongue."

My mistress cheer while raising her hand. "Whisky it is, then!"

Then, the owner turns to me. "And what will be your liquor, elegant bondwoman?"

I'm taken short by the question, as I was not expecting to take part in their toast.

"No alcool for her, master Sujung," intervenes my mistress. "I need her mind and body clear for later."

The owner approaches Madam Kalista with a mischievous frown. "Kalista, if I must not call a Lady her title, den you will refrain to call an old ork a master."

My mistress sighs exageratly. "Fiiiine."

Then, Sujung turns to me. "Will tea meet your desire? I have a wonderful smoked black tea with notes of walnut and violet. Strong in mouth but with a long and mellow aftertaste."

I nod, and shortly the kettle whistles that tea time is nigh.

Once everyone has a glass of cup in hand, Sujung seats himself opposite to us and starts the conversation.

"So, dear Kalista. What news of green pulse you carry in your winds?"

Huh? What's he talking about?

"Well, it's been hard, lately" my mistress answers. "They often seem worried, and when I ask, they dismisses me. You know Ashby, always to himself. But all in all, he is in good health."

Oh, I see. Green pulse... Big bean... They definitely know each other too well.

Sujung sips his hot tea. "I see. Dey indeed haven't changed much on dat terrain since deir teens, am I wrong? Do you hold any clue on what is responsible for such worryness?"

My mistress takes a long sip of whisky, then looks inside her glass, making the ice cube inside move with a circling motion.

"I think I do, and it's what you think of. But first, let me ask you this: why involve Nasué in this?"

Sujung sits deeper in the couch. "What makes you believe dat's my intention?"

Madam Kalista scoffs softly. "Because you offer her some tea to make sure she stayed with us. Also, you were quite eager to make us stay. I know you're often craving news about the big bean, but it's the first time you insisted when I declined."

The old ork take his time to finish his cup, then put it on the coffee table. Instead of answering my mistress, he adresses me.

"I didn't know your name nor your face until today. But numerous birds chirped of your hair and your skills at my tables. You are Lady Morr's famed former jewel chattel, are you not? You deserve to fill your ears wid de facticity of de past mischiefs and trials."

I bat my lashes as I don't understand a word he says.

"Above a slave, your are a human," he continues. "Above a human you are a person. A few figures of dis city plan high endeavors related to dis past events, and deir plans involves de slave, de human, and de person you are."

He then turns a stern face back to Madam Kalista, who walled herself in silence during his pompous monologue.

"Kalista. You friendship is most precious to me. Not only because you took Ashby under your wings when dey were a mere sprout, nor because of de continuous efforts you make to keep me up-to-date on deir wellness and blessedness, but above all because of your righteousness. You have always been a woman upstanding for her values and for de oppressed, notwidstanding her blue blood."

He stands up and goes fetch the kettle.

"Please, be right to her and tell her about you and your family. In de meantime, I'll make more tea."

What? Her family? What's it have to do with Ashby? With ''me''?

My mistress seems... Anxious? She avoids my gaze?

After a few instants fidgeting with her fingers, she sighs, look at me in they eyes, and finally talks.

"Nasué... First of all, I apologize to you. Even if I straight-up told you so, it's still wrong. I claimed you to serve my own scheme, and I feel bad about it every day."

She takes a breather, and I take the opportunity to dismiss her worries.

"Madam, I'm very happy with you. It's strange, but you're very nice with me."

She shakes her head. "You don't get it. I'm apologizing for ''involving'' you in my schemes. And other's. I can't quite tell you now, because it's not the subject and it'll take too much time to tell everything, but I'm responsible for what will happen next... And I doubt you'll like it."

I begin to worry. "What do you mean?"

She puts a soft huge hand on my knee.

"Let me start at the beginning, alright? There is a lot of information for you to digest. We'll begin now, and finish later, okay?"

I silently nod, still worried but eager to hear it all.

She takes a deep breath, and reveals that...

"Ashby is Morr's child."

This hits me like a fireball in the face. Lady Morr has a ''child''?

"Wait," I realize. "They are half-ork. That means that..."

My mistress nods. "Their father was a slave."

"Was?"

"Yes. Of course. Breeding with a ork is death sentence for any non-ork. Along with any illegitimate children then may have had."

Overwhelmed by the emotions and zillions of questions, I take a look at Sujung. He stands still in front of the heating up kettle, not moving.

"But," I protest, "why didn't Ashby got executed with their father?"

"Because we protected them. Well, ''I'' protected them. I took them under my protection."

Suddenly, Sujung turn around. His eyes were misty. "Kalista! Do not lie!"

She sighed. I expected an answer from her, but it took a few seconds to come.

"The truth is... complex. At that time, Morr and I were living together. Morr wanted to hide the child, I wanted to fight for them to have the right to live. My approach was more risky, as much for me as for them, but I didn't want them to hide in shame, to lurk in the shadow of others all of their life."

She let her face fall into her hands.

"In the end, I ended up hiding them myself. I didn't have the guts, the power to fight for their rights. I spited Morr for wanting to hide them, but since I was weak, I did it in her stead. What a joke..."

I put my tiny head on my dear mistress' knee. "But you care for him, don't you? You protect him, and that's what counts."

She gently puts her gigantic hand on top of mine, casting me a sad smile.

"Yes, that's what I tell myself to cope. But I feel their sadness, their self-pity. Their self-hatred even. Unlike you, they aren't cut to be a slave."

Cut to be a slave? Yes, I am. I am happy being a slave harlot. But I can't fathom the sadness Ashby must feel.

"Do they know about their parents?"

My mistress slowly nods. "Of course. I had to tell them. They had the right to know everything."

"I see... I feel so bad for them..."

I focus my eyes on my cup of tea. This is a lot of information, but it settles in.

Sujung pours another serving of tea, and while finally settling down again, whispers to his friend.

"Kalista. There is something you omitted. She, also, has the right to know ''everythin''g."

My mistress stands up and pours herself a full glass of whisky.

.

.

Notes : Sex scene between Ashby and Nasué in public, which is lowkey scandalous because Ashby is Morr's disowned son she had with a now-dead human slave, saved from death sentence by Kalista. Between the lines, we understand that both Morr and Kalista didn't want Ashby's death, but Kalista wanted to fight for it while Morr wanted to hide him (what Kalista did in the end). It was Morr who killed Ashby's father, a bit out of spite but most importantly to keep the face and quiet the rumors.

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-16T21:53:24Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = The society's underskirts
| livre = My (fancy) life as a slave
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
"How did a noblewoman become a private eye?"

The question unhinges my mistress. She comes out of her reverie, slows her pace a little —thank gods, I have little legs— and looks at me with an inquisitive frown.

"What do you mean?" She asks, dodging passers-by with her huge frame in this small alley.

I shrug, not knowing what to answer. "I don't know. It's strange for a noble person to work a middle-class job."

She gazes at me from above, eyes gauging as if wondering whether I am joking or just plain mad.

We arrive in the grand place that is the literal and economic center of the middle-class neighborhood in which we have an errand to run. My mistress stops, turns to me and crosses some puzzled arms.

"I don't get it, bunny. What are you babbling about? Middle-class job? You know of the class system works here, right? About sex-fights, slave claiming, and everything?"

I nod. "Of course."

"So what's it have to do with jobs?"

I'm at a loss for words. "You mean, what you do for a living in not related to your social status?"

She relaxes a bit, beginning to understand the misunderstanding.

"Yes, it is related to our social status, but not to our social class."

It's my turn to be puzzled. "You mean, your social class isn't related to your social status then?"

She chuckles at my naivety. "Of course it is. Social status is defined by social class ''and'' profession, but these two are not related to each other."

I begin to finally understand. "So, that means you can have a noble person cleaning the sewers and a commoner being a master jeweler?"

She laughs out loud. "In theory. But while I doubt a noble's pride wouldn't let them work in the sewer, we indeed have several master artisans among the lower class."

I feel stupid as I remember that Algum, the best glass-blower in town and personal supplier of Lady Morr, is indeed a fully-clothed commoner.

But that's not important. By asking this question, my goal was to distract my mistress from what seemed to gnaw at her since yesterday, and the reason of our presence here. I'm relieved to see her —finally— smiling, even if she's only amused by my innocence.

It's been five days since I began to serve Madam Kalista, and today's my first day in the field. I know a bit of her trade now, explained to me by Madam herself and Ashby when they had the time, while I worked some administrative duties the rest of the time.

But today, Ashby was needed elsewhere and Madam Kalista wanted another set of hands to help her. I don't know what we're going to do —my mistress being walled in that frowning reverie since that message she received the other day— but she deemed me ready to assist her in one of her investigations.

As we make our way through the grand place, several commoners and a few bourgeois warmly greeted Madam Kalista. Each exchanged a few words with her, but not too many as everyone seems to know how busy she can be.

This feels a lot different from my time with Lady Morr. Back then, the only relations Lady Morr seemed to have were either competitive —with orks wanting to claim me— or subordinate, like Algum. Here, everybody seem to know my mistress and to like her. This feels refreshing.

"Come, Nasué, we're almost there."

As my mistress guides me toward a thoroughfare, a tall and handsome male ork intercepts us.

"Excuse-me, Lady Kalista, could I have a minute of your time?"

The ork was tall —taller than Madam Kalista, and taller than most orks I've ever seen— wearing only a black tank-top which was too small for his muscular torso. The man was all in muscles, hairless in every part of his body except his face, where he displayed a thinly-cut beard and a short mohawk haircut, and his bushy cunt.

My mistress turns up to him. "Jencyo! Drop the 'Lady', will you? We've known each other for years, no need to be so formal!"

He smiles. "It's just that I come to you in behalf of the neighborhood council. I have a very urgent request..."

My mistress crosses her arms. "I'm truly sorry, but I can't right now. I have urgent business myself to tend to..."

Jencyo joins his hands in a pleading gesture. "Please! There's been a..."

He interrupts himself, then brings his mouth closer to Madam Kalista to avoid the eavesdropping crowd.

"There's been a murder, Kal. I smell foul's play from up above. I need someone trustworthy on it. The body's cooling down, I need you right now."

My mistress' eyes widen at the revelation. But still, she shakes her head.

"I see. I really want to help, but I can't."

Jencyo face decomposed as if he's been betrayed.

"However... I can't lend you my slave. She'll do a report for me. As soon as my errand is dealt with, I'll get on it."

Jencyo's eyes turn to me.

"Her? I've never seen you with a slave, Kal. Aside from Ashby, of course. Is she knew?"

Madam Kalista puts a hand on my shoulder. "Yes, she is. But don't worry, I taught her the basic of the trade, and I suspect there's more to her that her beauty."

Jencyo widely smiles at me. "Okay then. Follow me... What's your name?"

"Nasué," I answer. "Pleased to meet you mister Jencyo."

He laughs with his low voice. "Just 'Jencyo' will do, Nasué. Let's go, I'll show you the deed."

He turns away and begins to dive into the crowd. "Thanks, Kal," he throws back. "I owe you!"
----The smell is rancid. Like nothing I've ever smelled before. I always associated the fragrance of death with the smell of ashes and burnt bodies —which smells a lot like burnt pork, reason why I can't eat pork anymore— but here, the odor is rancid, acrid, harsh and bathed in an aftertaste of iron.

Jencyo gave me a wet cloth to put over my mouth and nose, and I thanked him for that. All the more when we climbed two flights of stairs to get to the place of the deed. The smell was so strong that I knew that if I removed the cloth, I'd straight up vomit.

The murder itself was unimpressive. A male ork body, fully naked, was resting on its belly in a pool of its own blood, a set of wound criss-crossing his back.

In the room is waiting another male ork, which I figure is an assistant of some sort to Jencyo. I am a bit unhinged by his gaze, I feel that he recognized me.

"Do you have something to take notes with?" Jencyo asks.

I shake my head. "No need. Plus, this is confidential info. I don't want it taken away on my way back to Madam Kalista."

"There are few thieves 'round here. You should be okay."

I shake my head again. "I won't take any chance. Plus, I was not thinking about thieves, but about orks wanting to claim me."

Jencyo opens his mouth to answer, but his interrupted by his assistant. "She is the slave that caused a commotion a while back, isn't she? Morr's slave. ''Fire red hair and smug green eyes'', I was told."

I nod. "Although I do not serve under Lady Morr anymore. My mistress is Madam Kalista".

"I see." Jencyo slowly nod in understanding. "Good call then, even if the chances are low, there's still a risk that you'll be specifically targeted. I'm sure you're use to it, but still, be wary."

I smile a bit dumbly at the esteem Jencyo seem to address me.

Jencyo, his assistant and I round up around the body and Jencyo begins to summarize their discoveries.

"This is —was— Ulrest, the mayor's adjunct and main opposition to him. We found him two days ago, and closed the building to the public ever since."

My rusty neurons begin to activate, and a few question pop at the top of my head.

"Wait wait wait... Mayor? Opposition? Two days ago?"

Jencyo crosses his arms. "This is not important that you know about the local politics, so I'll make it short. '<nowiki/>''Mayor''' is not an official term. She's the leader of the neighborhood worker's union, who more or less is a political group that is the voice and eyes of the commoners for the nobles. There are distensions inside this party and mainly two opposing factions. To ease the dialog between the two factions, the adjunct is of the opposite faction of the mayor. The current mayor is favored by the higher-ups, that's why I feel that the murder of the leader of her opposition is political."

I slowly integrate all this new information in my head.

"But why did you wait two whole days to fetch for my mistress?"

He sighs. "Because I did not want to raise suspicions. I tried my best to contact Kalista since then without leaving my duties and alarming anyone, but failed 'till she showed up directly here."

He seems annoyed, but understands that this question would eventually been asked by my mistress.

He resumes his summary. "He's been found by my clerk Gusf here when he was opening for business. He immediately closed the building and called for me. Since I'm the chief urbanist around, I justified this by stating the infrastructure was dangerous and that the building should be deserted for a few days."

"Okay," I say, trying to stay on tracks. "What did the mayor say about his adjunct? Doesn't she wonder where he is?"

Jencyo's mouth distort under the problem. "She begins to. No word for a day and maybe he's busy or sick —and let's be honest, she was probably delighted to not have him around for once— but now that he's deserted his function for two days, people are starting to wonder ask around. I won't be able to keep this secret for long. His death will eventually have to be known, but I want Kalista on it before there is a general panic and witch hunts plaguing the neighborhood."

I repeat every information to myself to make sur I remember it.

"Do you have any suspect in mind?"

He scratches his chin. "Not the mayor, at least, if you're wondering. She's favored by the nobility, but she serves the cause, she defends the working class against all. Killing a fellow activist is not in her best interest. It's in the interest of no one from any factions. We can't exclude individual jealousy, but to tell true, being mayor or adjunct is not a position of power. It's a position of mediation, one that few people can handle and even few really want. As I said twice already, my best guess is that some noble wants to weaken our union, or even tries to make ourselves destroy each other in an internecine feud."

This is complicated. I'm glad I'm just a slave, so I don't have to think about this all day. I repeat everything out loud to make sure I didn't omit anything.

"Then you're good to go, I guess," Jencyo says. "Please press Kal on the urgency of the matter. I know she's well-considered and will make space in her agenda for this case. I really need her."

I nod. "One last thing, though. Is it common for victims of murder to have been raped before their death?"

They both look at the body, then back to me.

"What do you mean?" Jencyo asks.

"Sorry, it's kind of my first murder. I just wondered if that was a common thing. But nevermind, I won't bother you with this."

As I turn to leave, Jencyo shakes his arms around to stop me.

"Wait! I don't understand, are you saying that this man was raped before his murder?"

I shrug. "Well, it's obvious, isn't it? The fluids between his legs, the bruises on his thighs, the spots of blood between his butt cheeks... He was either raped or had a sex fight right before his death. Did you not notice?"

Jencyo laughs sourly. "No we didn't. It's obvious only to you, Nasué. Good job noticing."

I shrug again. "I'm sure Madam Kalista would have noticed too. So I take it it's not a common thing?"

Jencyo shakes his head, a thoughtful thumb pinching his chin. "No. And I don't know what to make of it. I'll just wait for Kal to come and try to solve this."

He sighs. "Anyway. You're good to go, Nasué. And again, good job."

I nod. "Goodbye, misters. Don't worry, I'll find my way back." And I leave the building.

In the street, I can't help but pity these orks. Obligated to undergo these political affairs, just to see their right respected. And even if they hold power over the like of me, they are all force to practice the sex-customs of their kind. In a way, they all are sex-slaves too.

But they seem happy? Every ork I see here on the street seem to work hard for their community and, to some extent, enjoy it? So that's the power of union, of community?

After all, I'm a sex slave and I'm happy. Even after being claimed by Madam Kalista. Oh, I know I'm lucky, the only two masters I had are the best I could ever dream of, but still. I'm a slave, and I'm happy.

I am suddenly pulled away from my thought by a hand that firmly grabs my arm, pulls me out of balance and throws me in a dark alley.

Before I can see the face of my assaillant, a blade is brushing my throat, and a skeletal hand press against my mouth.

This is not an ork. This is an assassin.

By sheer reflex, I begin to flounder, failing to break free. The person holding me doesn't seem to be stronger nor bigger than me, but my back is arched back against them, dragged by their weight and unable to gain any footing.

"Stop moving or you're dead meat," a sharp voice orders me, slightly muffled by I guess is a cloth masking their mouth.

By pure survival reflex again, I stop moving. The voice is low and incisive, but I don't why, I'm pretty sure it's the voice of an older woman.

"Are you happy, Nausé? Are you happy with the life you have know?"

Okay, I'm certain now, I ''know'' this voice.

"You sure seem happy, Nasué. I'm glad for you. ''Really'' glad. But beware, young one. Because I know some people who could see this as treason. People you'll be very sad to disappoint."

Oh fuck. I know who this is.

"Salista? What are you doing here? What to you want with me?"

The tiefling chuckles. "You're less dumb than I know of you, visibly. Is it working with Mistress' Morr worst enemy that bolstered your wits? Or was it simply an act for our beloved mistress?"

I frown, and dumb words spurt out of my mouth before I can prevent it. "My mistress is Madam Kalista!"

The knife is pressed harder against my throat.

"I know. But is she? What do you think will happen at the end of the month? Will Lady Kalista resist? Or will Mistress Morr reclaim what is rightfully hers?"

I swallow. "It's not really up to me, is it? Whatever happens, I'll be the slave of the winner..."

Salista let a dark chuckle out against my ear. "That's where you are wrong, young one. You have a choice to make. Either you embrace your time of servitude with Lady Kalista, and thus betray Mistress Morr, or you resist to your new mistress, thus betraying her in favor of your old mistress."

I don't understand. What does anything have to do with me? I'm just a slave, I'm supposed to obey. Surely Lady Morr will not blame me for my time of servitude with Madam Kalista, will she?

Before my thoughtful silence, Salista resumes her monologue. "Do you even realize the political entanglement that surrounds Mistress Morr, Lady Kalista and you? You're not dumb enough to ignore all of it. You ''surely'' realize there is more to it than the sole possession of a trophy slave. You are a celebrity, Nasué. But more than that, you are at the center of a machinery which cogs are already in motion and will soon decide the future of the city."

She takes a deep breath. She seems a bit exhausted by our discussion.

Surely, she is talking about my feat the other week. This was not a minor event, it was a first-of-a-kind kind of event. But what is this 'machinery' she talks about? Could it be related to what Lady Morr said to the council on the same day?

"You have a choice to make, Nasué. Kalista or Morr. You can't go around it. It's a gamble, but it's important."

The pressure of the knife releases.

"I came here for two reasons. The first was to deliver you this message. The second, is here."

I still can't see Salista, but I feel a package being shove into my hands.

"Courtesy of your beloved mistress."

Then Salista breaks away from me and runs into the shadows of the alley.

I wonder what was all that. This so-called 'message'. Was it Lady Morr's message or Salista's own initiative? Hard to tell, my ex-mistress' assassin —I mean, retailer— was known across the house to take initiative — and usually good ones. If that's the case, If it's Salista's own initiative to tell me about all this, then at least that means she's on my side.

Or at least a bit, I guess.

My hands are still shaking. The package is wrapped in soft silky plain paper, attached with a simple ribbon. I delicatly open it...

''OH MY GODS!''

It's my dress! The one Mistress Morr —''Lady'' Morr— gave to me that day!

I guess Madam Kalista followed up with my request. I'm so glad!

I want to wear it ''right now'', but it's not the place nor the context. I re-package my dress and exit the alley...

... only to be instantly stopped by a female ork.

"There there, little shit. Where are you going like that?"

She is not that tall, but has saliant muscle matching her visible profession: carpenter. There are several tools at her belt, planks against the wall beside her, and her colleague is giving her a weary glare.

"Fuck it, girl, we have work to do. Leave the slave alone."

My bully shakes her head, a big smile uncovering her teeth and tusks. "No way. Not before I get this package from her hands."

I clench my package. ''No! Everything but his!''

The colleague stops his work to look at me. "She looks like she's owned by some nobie. Don't claim her, it'd be stupid."

She extends a hand and grabs the package. "I'll just relieve her from this. Let go, lil' cunt!"

Okay, things don't look good for me. If my package's stolen, my mistress will probably retrieve for me, but there's no guarantee it'll be intact. Plus, I developed a bit of pride these last few weeks.

I could use my fame to frighten her... but I don't want to draw attention. There is only one thing left for me to do: use the technique Madam Kalista taught me.

Without letting my package go, I relax, take a jaded fate, and turn my head to her colleague.

"Excuse-me, mister, would you kindly give me her name?"

He is dumbfounded by my unexpected question. She burst into laughter.

"Why do you care about my name, lil' shit?"

I locked my eyes into hers and say in the most serious voice I can manage.

"Because I'm sure Lady Kalista will want to know the identity of the impudent stealing from her slave."

I don't know what 'impudent' means exactly, but I'm certain it fits her. As expected, she is instantly frightened by the evocation of Madam Kalista's name.

She recoils, throwing a "Fuck!" out in the air. She pants a bit, then look back at me. "Well, what are you still doing here. Scram!"

I turn my head to her colleague once again. "Well? You didn't answer my question."

He pinches his nose while my bully's face is drawn to horror.

"Excuse her impudence, slave. She won't bother you again, I promise. Please be kind and refrain from reporting her. She's not worth it."

He says these word with calculated slowness. It shows that he's not used to address to nobility.

I keep a stern face. "I'm sorry, dear mister, but I'm just a slave, it's not up to me to grace my aggressors. I'm just following my mistress' orders."

He sighs. "Fine. Her name is..."

He is interrupted by the bully who suddenly stands straight.

"Wait! It's my responsibility." With a hand, she dismisses her colleague, then stands proud right in front of me. "I take full responsibility for my actions. Tell Kalista that my name is Frauen, and that I'm truly sorry for my behavior. I'm ready for whatever repayment she sees fit."

Then she turns around and resume her work as if nothing ever happened.

This is really impressive. The ork fears my mistress, but not in a way they feared Lady Morr. This Frauen ''did'' care what Madam Kalista thinks of her. Looks like everyone around here really value her, even considering she's noble and they are not.
----I have no idea where my mistress had gone, but fortunately she sent a boy to wait me where we separated, to tell me she went to a —rather shady— tea shop: 'The Sour Almond'.

Inside, I tell the waiter that I am expected, and they lead me to a private room, far away from the front store. Inside, seated on cozy sofas and a teapot between them, my mistress and an unknown fully naked ork woman are chatting.

They both turn to me when I step in.

"Good afternoon, misses," I say while bowing to the stranger. "I am Nasué, slave of Lady Kalista." I notice the two empty teacup, and move to take them. "Shall I serve you?"

My mistress cuts this endeavor short with a sharp voice.

"No need to, Nasué. Our hostess here can take care of it herself. I need you to sit by me and take notes of our discussion."

This all was said with a friendly smile on her face, that the stranger returned her. They are both apparently relaxed and amiable, but I feel a small tension between them. I couldn't put my finger on why, though...

I obey my mistress and sit next to her. She fetches a notebook and a fountain pen from one of the few pouch she carries around, and give them to me.

"So, I believe we can begin, now, right?" observes the stranger. "Plus, the tea should be at the right temperature now. Please let me."

She take the teapot and serve my mistress. When she serves herself though, I notice a slight shift of her thumb. Given her lordly manners, I find it a bit odd, but doesn't extrapolate until she sets the teapot down.

On it, hidden inside the motifs of the porcelain, I see a small hole. Right where her thumb was. Then, that means...

I refrain from having a strong reaction when I realize what just happened. She obstructed the hole when serving herself, but only herself. Shit, this is a fucking assassin's teapot!

In the meantime, my mistress picked up her teacup and she's now bringing it up to her mouth.

I lose no time. I scribble a warning on a blank page of the notebook, like ''<nowiki/>'don't drink — poison'.''

"Oh, mistress, i almost forgot: I have an urgent message from the person I just went to see. See for yourself."

And I show her the message, and before she even reads it she rips the page off and scolds me.

"Nasué! This is highly inappropriate! No message is urgent enough for this kind of disrespect! I never want you to do something like this again! Understood?"

I am dumbfounded. She never talked to me like that. My heart breaks at the fact that I'm a disappointment and that she will imminently drink the poison.

I lower my head and my voice. "I'm sorry, mistress."

While she apologizes to the stranger, my eyes are fixed on the poisoned cup that quickly closes the distance to her lips. The cup touch her lips, tilts, and my mistress loudly sips the poisoned tea.

I wait a few seconds, while the two are talking, waiting for the effects to come. A few minutes, even. And then...

"Nasué? Are you taking notes? You are not daydreaming, are you?"

I snap back in the moment. "Yes, no! Of course not, mistress!"

I lower my head and begin to take notes. Madam Kalista and the stranger are talking about my mistress' 'project'. They do not explicitly tell what's it about —they both seem to know the details, but for whatever reason won't say it out loud— but the stranger don't seem to like it very much.

"They are several points that bother me," she says. "But you already know them, don't you?"

Madam Kalista lightly laughs, right before taking yet another sip of ''poisoned'' tea.

"Would you care to remind me? I don't really like to deal over speculations."

She puts down her teacup. "I'm sure you understand, don't you?"

The stranger's eyes linger on the teacup. I follow her gaze, and soon understand why she struggles to hide a frown. The surface of the liquid hasn't lowered. There's as much tea as before.

Madam Kalista can't refrain a smug smile.

"... But I guess it doesn't really matter, does it? You didn't intended the conversation to go this far, did you? All the council wants, in the end, is to ''kill me''. Am I right, Lady Piots?"

The face of the stranger is now frankly disfigured with hate. In a quick movement, she pulls a stylets out of her braided hair and launches herself across the table to stab my mistress.

Time seem to slow as I suddenly realize that my mistress ''is going to die''.

My stomach knots, a rush of adrenalin fills my brain, and I rush forward to protect my mistress with my body. I see the steel stylet shining right before my eyes...

... and a split second later, the stranger is thrown against the side wall, repeatedly hit by two ork guards wielding wooden tonfas.

It takes me a second to realize what happened. Apparently, the guards where listening at the door, and flew open the door as soon as the assaillant made her move.

Through the door frame, I see an old ork looking at us with a complicit smile. The owner, I guess? He and my mistress planned it all?

I turn to my mistress for confirmation, but she is looking at me with two wide eyes.

"My bunny, what did you just try to do?" she asks with a trembling voice that is well out-of-character.

I fidget. "It's just... I really didn't want you to get hurt..."

Her surprised face fades and is replaced by a loving smile. "Little bunny... You don't have to. It's not your job to take care of me, it is ''I'' who must take care of you!"

I try to rotest. "But..."

She softly takes my shoulders between her big hands. "I need you in one piece, little bunny. I need you unharmed to assist me. I need you unscathed for the day I get wounded and need to be tended to."

Her words make me smile.

"Promise me to never do this again, please."

I nod. "Yes, madam. I promise you."

"Good girl," she whispers. Then, she take me into her arms.

Her embrace is soft. It's something I didn't know I missed before I came into her service. Hugs.

I don't really know why, but I begin to cry.

"Are you alright, little bunny?"

I nod against her breast. I shift in place, and my hand flush against her dick. Without much thoughts, I start stroking it.

"Bunny? What are you doing?"

I stop for a moment. "May I?"

She frowns a little. "Are you sure?"

I lower my eyes. "I... This made me realize that I love you, madam. And I want to show it... I really do."

She releases her embrace a bit. "Alright, then."

I resume my stroking and begin to kiss her tits.

"You know..." she begins to say.

I don't wait for the end of the sentence and begin to nimble her nipples. She rattles, and I feel her dick grow thicker between my fingers. She finally begins to relaxes, spraying her thighs apart and arching a bit to present me her breasts.

My fondling grows harder, and my stroking faster. My mistress moans louder and small drops of precum drip from her thick rod.

"Are you serious? Are you doing that ''right now''?"

My mistress and I both ignore the ranting of the captive Lady in the corner.

I slip down, kissing her chubby belly, caressing her inner thigh. I feel the muscle tense in pleasure against my finger. I kiss her pubis, the base of her cock, and right when I align the dick my my mouth, almost touching it with my tongue, she grabs my chin between two fingers. I look into her eyes, and with her steel blue gaze, she finally finishes her sentence:

"... I love you too, bunny."

Then I sleeve her cock with my mouth.

A loud sigh relieve her with all the stress of the meeting and the failed assassination attempt. Large slaty beads of precum erupts from her cock at regular intervals, in rhythm with the throbs of her dick and her loud moans.

Her cock is huge, but I'm a professional and manage to suck the cockhead whole, all while fondling her balls with a hand.

"Please don't stop!" she almost begs while her whole body shifts under the pressure of her pleasure.

With my free hand, I grab hers and make it slip up to the back of my head. She takes the cue and nest my skull with her huge hands to guide the blowjob.

At first, she forces my head gently, but the pleasure and the rising orgasm takes over and she start pounding my throat deeper than I could have ever achieved alone. I feel the warm precum delivered directly into my stomach, and the only moments I can breath happen every few second when she pulls my head off for a split second.

With my second hand now free I slip a finger between her buttcheeks and stroke her anus. That's when I feel it twitch under my caresses than I feel a warm liquid drip in abundance between my own thighs.

Despite the crown in the small room, the only sounds echoing right now are the gargles of myself being face-fucked and the moans of pleasure of my mistress that are turning every seconds into low rattles.

My mistress' anus feels now a bit lubricated, so I insert my middle finger up to its base and begin to massage her prostate.

"Oh fuck, bunny! You're right there! Don't stop!"

She skullfucks me even harder, and so fast than I can't breath anymore. My mind goes a bit vaporous from oxygen deprivation, but not so much as I'm unable to press harder on her prostate.

"Right on, slut! Take it all!"

In one huge thrust into my throat, she cums directly into my stomach. Her anus is so strongly pressing on my finger that I can't remove it at all. I feel her thick cum flooding my insides, then overflowing off my mouth around her dick still buried deep inside me.

My vision goes dark due to air deprivation, but she unsheath her girl-sword just in time for me to take a big bowl of air, right after I let the sperm filling my tracts on the ground.

Well, mostly on the ground. The rest stains my shirt and my skirt. But I really don't care.

"That was amazing!" I throw at her with my most sincere smile.

She doesn't look at me. She is arched back on the couch, 1breathing heavily, with an arm across her eyes.

"Oh my fucking GODS, bunny. You are a piece of ''something''!"

I chuckle and brag, "I didn't usurp my rep."

She gently stroke my hair, still trying to sort her mind.

"Are you even human?" A voice —coming from behind me— almost makes me jump.

I turn around and realize that I forgot that we had an audience. The two guard try to stay professional but their body language is betraying them. The stranger lady —the one who spoke— is opening her eyes wide in pure stupefaction.

At that, my mistress drags herself back up and says with a firm voice, "Please lead her away."

The guards obey —they have to bring her to justice anyway— and my mistress finally looks at me.

"My my, you made quite a mess, little bunny. I'm not complaining, but I doubt this will be practical for what we have to do next..."

I smile at her. "Don't worry, I got a change!" and proudly brandish the package I got earlier.

I proceed to undress and the owner —who also saw the scene— brings me a silky towel.

Then, with an undisguised excitement, I put on my magnificent hand-made ankle-long gilded emerald-green dress. I'm so ''gorgeous'' in it!

I present my distinguished self to my naked mistress, with a note of pride I must say.

She is in awe. "Look at you, bunny! You certainly are a pretty sight in a slutty attire, but I never could have imagined you could drape yourself with such class!"

The fancy words of my usually laid-back mistress make me blush.

The owner approaches us to interrupt or little ballet.

"If I may, dearest Kalista, you must be tired from all of dis, and I was wondering if you would have a drink wid dis old ork?"

His words are honeyed but lack any form of sarcasm or condescension. He speaks with a foreign accent which seem to match the strange embodied robe he is draped in.

My mistress' mouth is bended with remorse.

"I'm sorry, but we don't really have the time. But I appreciate the offer though. Maybe another day?"

The old ork allows himself to take one of my mistress' hands into his. For someone of his rank, this should be a scandalous gesture, but Madam seems untroubled. Are they close?

"Dear Lady of de people," the owner continues, "dere is much I wish to hear from you. It has been some time since I last sat wid you, and little bees buzzed at my ears dat you will be quite busy very soon..."

There are clearly some subtext to all he said, and his word stroke true. My mistress takes a sorry face, then gives him a melancholic smile, and nods.

"You are right, old friend. I have been a shadow for too long. Let's drink together."
----"So, what nectar will stench your parchedness, today?" the owner asks my mistress while putting a kettle on the fire.

We are seated in a cozy little backroom with purple satin couches and dozens of shelves of teas and other beverages. Probably a stockroom that sometime serve as a parlor.

"No tea for me!" answer Madam Kalista. "After that wench and her poisoned shit, I need to crack a cold one!"

The owner laughs behind one of his long sleeves. "I do not hold ale in dis house. My customers like to claim deir refined palate deserves de best, so brews are not to be sold. But I have a fine whisky from my land, and I'm quite sure it will roll very well on your tongue."

My mistress cheer while raising her hand. "Whisky it is, then!"

Then, the owner turns to me. "And what will be your liquor, elegant bondwoman?"

I'm taken short by the question, as I was not expecting to take part in their toast.

"No alcool for her, master Sujung," intervenes my mistress. "I need her mind and body clear for later."

The owner approaches Madam Kalista with a mischievous frown. "Kalista, if I must not call a Lady her title, den you will refrain to call an old ork a master."

My mistress sighs exageratly. "Fiiiine."

Then, Sujung turns to me. "Will tea meet your desire? I have a wonderful smoked black tea with notes of walnut and violet. Strong in mouth but with a long and mellow aftertaste."

I nod, and shortly the kettle whistles that tea time is nigh.

Once everyone has a glass of cup in hand, Sujung seats himself opposite to us and starts the conversation.

"So, dear Kalista. What news of green pulse you carry in your winds?"

Huh? What's he talking about?

"Well, it's been hard, lately" my mistress answers. "They often seem worried, and when I ask, they dismisses me. You know Ashby, always to himself. But all in all, he is in good health."

Oh, I see. Green pulse... Big bean... They definitely know each other too well.

Sujung sips his hot tea. "I see. Dey indeed haven't changed much on dat terrain since deir teens, am I wrong? Do you hold any clue on what is responsible for such worryness?"

My mistress takes a long sip of whisky, then looks inside her glass, making the ice cube inside move with a circling motion.

"I think I do, and it's what you think of. But first, let me ask you this: why involve Nasué in this?"

Sujung sits deeper in the couch. "What makes you believe dat's my intention?"

Madam Kalista scoffs softly. "Because you offer her some tea to make sure she stayed with us. Also, you were quite eager to make us stay. I know you're often craving news about the big bean, but it's the first time you insisted when I declined."

The old ork take his time to finish his cup, then put it on the coffee table. Instead of answering my mistress, he adresses me.

"I didn't know your name nor your face until today. But numerous birds chirped of your hair and your skills at my tables. You are Lady Morr's famed former jewel chattel, are you not? You deserve to fill your ears wid de facticity of de past mischiefs and trials."

I bat my lashes as I don't understand a word he says.

"Above a slave, your are a human," he continues. "Above a human you are a person. A few figures of dis city plan high endeavors related to dis past events, and deir plans involves de slave, de human, and de person you are."

He then turns a stern face back to Madam Kalista, who walled herself in silence during his pompous monologue.

"Kalista. You friendship is most precious to me. Not only because you took Ashby under your wings when dey were a mere sprout, nor because of de continuous efforts you make to keep me up-to-date on deir wellness and blessedness, but above all because of your righteousness. You have always been a woman upstanding for her values and for de oppressed, notwidstanding her blue blood."

He stands up and goes fetch the kettle.

"Please, be right to her and tell her about you and your family. In de meantime, I'll make more tea."

.

.

Notes : Sex scene between Ashby and Nasué in public, which is lowkey scandalous because Ashby is Morr's disowned son she had with a now-dead human slave, saved from death sentence by Kalista. Between the lines, we understand that both Morr and Kalista didn't want Ashby's death, but Kalista wanted to fight for it while Morr wanted to hide him (what Kalista did in the end). It was Morr who killed Ashby's father, a bit out of spite but most importantly to keep the face and quiet the rumors.

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-16T19:48:53Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = The society's underskirts
| livre = My (fancy) life as a slave
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
"How did a noblewoman become a private eye?"

The question unhinges my mistress. She comes out of her reverie, slows her pace a little —thank gods, I have little legs— and looks at me with an inquisitive frown.

"What do you mean?" She asks, dodging passers-by with her huge frame in this small alley.

I shrug, not knowing what to answer. "I don't know. It's strange for a noble person to work a middle-class job."

She gazes at me from above, eyes gauging as if wondering whether I am joking or just plain mad.

We arrive in the grand place that is the literal and economic center of the middle-class neighborhood in which we have an errand to run. My mistress stops, turns to me and crosses some puzzled arms.

"I don't get it, bunny. What are you babbling about? Middle-class job? You know of the class system works here, right? About sex-fights, slave claiming, and everything?"

I nod. "Of course."

"So what's it have to do with jobs?"

I'm at a loss for words. "You mean, what you do for a living in not related to your social status?"

She relaxes a bit, beginning to understand the misunderstanding.

"Yes, it is related to our social status, but not to our social class."

It's my turn to be puzzled. "You mean, your social class isn't related to your social status then?"

She chuckles at my naivety. "Of course it is. Social status is defined by social class ''and'' profession, but these two are not related to each other."

I begin to finally understand. "So, that means you can have a noble person cleaning the sewers and a commoner being a master jeweler?"

She laughs out loud. "In theory. But while I doubt a noble's pride wouldn't let them work in the sewer, we indeed have several master artisans among the lower class."

I feel stupid as I remember that Algum, the best glass-blower in town and personal supplier of Lady Morr, is indeed a fully-clothed commoner.

But that's not important. By asking this question, my goal was to distract my mistress from what seemed to gnaw at her since yesterday, and the reason of our presence here. I'm relieved to see her —finally— smiling, even if she's only amused by my innocence.

It's been five days since I began to serve Madam Kalista, and today's my first day in the field. I know a bit of her trade now, explained to me by Madam herself and Ashby when they had the time, while I worked some administrative duties the rest of the time.

But today, Ashby was needed elsewhere and Madam Kalista wanted another set of hands to help her. I don't know what we're going to do —my mistress being walled in that frowning reverie since that message she received the other day— but she deemed me ready to assist her in one of her investigations.

As we make our way through the grand place, several commoners and a few bourgeois warmly greeted Madam Kalista. Each exchanged a few words with her, but not too many as everyone seems to know how busy she can be.

This feels a lot different from my time with Lady Morr. Back then, the only relations Lady Morr seemed to have were either competitive —with orks wanting to claim me— or subordinate, like Algum. Here, everybody seem to know my mistress and to like her. This feels refreshing.

"Come, Nasué, we're almost there."

As my mistress guides me toward a thoroughfare, a tall and handsome male ork intercepts us.

"Excuse-me, Lady Kalista, could I have a minute of your time?"

The ork was tall —taller than Madam Kalista, and taller than most orks I've ever seen— wearing only a black tank-top which was too small for his muscular torso. The man was all in muscles, hairless in every part of his body except his face, where he displayed a thinly-cut beard and a short mohawk haircut, and his bushy cunt.

My mistress turns up to him. "Jencyo! Drop the 'Lady', will you? We've known each other for years, no need to be so formal!"

He smiles. "It's just that I come to you in behalf of the neighborhood council. I have a very urgent request..."

My mistress crosses her arms. "I'm truly sorry, but I can't right now. I have urgent business myself to tend to..."

Jencyo joins his hands in a pleading gesture. "Please! There's been a..."

He interrupts himself, then brings his mouth closer to Madam Kalista to avoid the eavesdropping crowd.

"There's been a murder, Kal. I smell foul's play from up above. I need someone trustworthy on it. The body's cooling down, I need you right now."

My mistress' eyes widen at the revelation. But still, she shakes her head.

"I see. I really want to help, but I can't."

Jencyo face decomposed as if he's been betrayed.

"However... I can't lend you my slave. She'll do a report for me. As soon as my errand is dealt with, I'll get on it."

Jencyo's eyes turn to me.

"Her? I've never seen you with a slave, Kal. Aside from Ashby, of course. Is she knew?"

Madam Kalista puts a hand on my shoulder. "Yes, she is. But don't worry, I taught her the basic of the trade, and I suspect there's more to her that her beauty."

Jencyo widely smiles at me. "Okay then. Follow me... What's your name?"

"Nasué," I answer. "Pleased to meet you mister Jencyo."

He laughs with his low voice. "Just 'Jencyo' will do, Nasué. Let's go, I'll show you the deed."

He turns away and begins to dive into the crowd. "Thanks, Kal," he throws back. "I owe you!"
----The smell is rancid. Like nothing I've ever smelled before. I always associated the fragrance of death with the smell of ashes and burnt bodies —which smells a lot like burnt pork, reason why I can't eat pork anymore— but here, the odor is rancid, acrid, harsh and bathed in an aftertaste of iron.

Jencyo gave me a wet cloth to put over my mouth and nose, and I thanked him for that. All the more when we climbed two flights of stairs to get to the place of the deed. The smell was so strong that I knew that if I removed the cloth, I'd straight up vomit.

The murder itself was unimpressive. A male ork body, fully naked, was resting on its belly in a pool of its own blood, a set of wound criss-crossing his back.

In the room is waiting another male ork, which I figure is an assistant of some sort to Jencyo. I am a bit unhinged by his gaze, I feel that he recognized me.

"Do you have something to take notes with?" Jencyo asks.

I shake my head. "No need. Plus, this is confidential info. I don't want it taken away on my way back to Madam Kalista."

"There are few thieves 'round here. You should be okay."

I shake my head again. "I won't take any chance. Plus, I was not thinking about thieves, but about orks wanting to claim me."

Jencyo opens his mouth to answer, but his interrupted by his assistant. "She is the slave that caused a commotion a while back, isn't she? Morr's slave. ''Fire red hair and smug green eyes'', I was told."

I nod. "Although I do not serve under Lady Morr anymore. My mistress is Madam Kalista".

"I see." Jencyo slowly nod in understanding. "Good call then, even if the chances are low, there's still a risk that you'll be specifically targeted. I'm sure you're use to it, but still, be wary."

I smile a bit dumbly at the esteem Jencyo seem to address me.

Jencyo, his assistant and I round up around the body and Jencyo begins to summarize their discoveries.

"This is —was— Ulrest, the mayor's adjunct and main opposition to him. We found him two days ago, and closed the building to the public ever since."

My rusty neurons begin to activate, and a few question pop at the top of my head.

"Wait wait wait... Mayor? Opposition? Two days ago?"

Jencyo crosses his arms. "This is not important that you know about the local politics, so I'll make it short. '<nowiki/>''Mayor''' is not an official term. She's the leader of the neighborhood worker's union, who more or less is a political group that is the voice and eyes of the commoners for the nobles. There are distensions inside this party and mainly two opposing factions. To ease the dialog between the two factions, the adjunct is of the opposite faction of the mayor. The current mayor is favored by the higher-ups, that's why I feel that the murder of the leader of her opposition is political."

I slowly integrate all this new information in my head.

"But why did you wait two whole days to fetch for my mistress?"

He sighs. "Because I did not want to raise suspicions. I tried my best to contact Kalista since then without leaving my duties and alarming anyone, but failed 'till she showed up directly here."

He seems annoyed, but understands that this question would eventually been asked by my mistress.

He resumes his summary. "He's been found by my clerk Gusf here when he was opening for business. He immediately closed the building and called for me. Since I'm the chief urbanist around, I justified this by stating the infrastructure was dangerous and that the building should be deserted for a few days."

"Okay," I say, trying to stay on tracks. "What did the mayor say about his adjunct? Doesn't she wonder where he is?"

Jencyo's mouth distort under the problem. "She begins to. No word for a day and maybe he's busy or sick —and let's be honest, she was probably delighted to not have him around for once— but now that he's deserted his function for two days, people are starting to wonder ask around. I won't be able to keep this secret for long. His death will eventually have to be known, but I want Kalista on it before there is a general panic and witch hunts plaguing the neighborhood."

I repeat every information to myself to make sur I remember it.

"Do you have any suspect in mind?"

He scratches his chin. "Not the mayor, at least, if you're wondering. She's favored by the nobility, but she serves the cause, she defends the working class against all. Killing a fellow activist is not in her best interest. It's in the interest of no one from any factions. We can't exclude individual jealousy, but to tell true, being mayor or adjunct is not a position of power. It's a position of mediation, one that few people can handle and even few really want. As I said twice already, my best guess is that some noble wants to weaken our union, or even tries to make ourselves destroy each other in an internecine feud."

This is complicated. I'm glad I'm just a slave, so I don't have to think about this all day. I repeat everything out loud to make sure I didn't omit anything.

"Then you're good to go, I guess," Jencyo says. "Please press Kal on the urgency of the matter. I know she's well-considered and will make space in her agenda for this case. I really need her."

I nod. "One last thing, though. Is it common for victims of murder to have been raped before their death?"

They both look at the body, then back to me.

"What do you mean?" Jencyo asks.

"Sorry, it's kind of my first murder. I just wondered if that was a common thing. But nevermind, I won't bother you with this."

As I turn to leave, Jencyo shakes his arms around to stop me.

"Wait! I don't understand, are you saying that this man was raped before his murder?"

I shrug. "Well, it's obvious, isn't it? The fluids between his legs, the bruises on his thighs, the spots of blood between his butt cheeks... He was either raped or had a sex fight right before his death. Did you not notice?"

Jencyo laughs sourly. "No we didn't. It's obvious only to you, Nasué. Good job noticing."

I shrug again. "I'm sure Madam Kalista would have noticed too. So I take it it's not a common thing?"

Jencyo shakes his head, a thoughtful thumb pinching his chin. "No. And I don't know what to make of it. I'll just wait for Kal to come and try to solve this."

He sighs. "Anyway. You're good to go, Nasué. And again, good job."

I nod. "Goodbye, misters. Don't worry, I'll find my way back." And I leave the building.

In the street, I can't help but pity these orks. Obligated to undergo these political affairs, just to see their right respected. And even if they hold power over the like of me, they are all force to practice the sex-customs of their kind. In a way, they all are sex-slaves too.

But they seem happy? Every ork I see here on the street seem to work hard for their community and, to some extent, enjoy it? So that's the power of union, of community?

After all, I'm a sex slave and I'm happy. Even after being claimed by Madam Kalista. Oh, I know I'm lucky, the only two masters I had are the best I could ever dream of, but still. I'm a slave, and I'm happy.

I am suddenly pulled away from my thought by a hand that firmly grabs my arm, pulls me out of balance and throws me in a dark alley.

Before I can see the face of my assaillant, a blade is brushing my throat, and a skeletal hand press against my mouth.

This is not an ork. This is an assassin.

By sheer reflex, I begin to flounder, failing to break free. The person holding me doesn't seem to be stronger nor bigger than me, but my back is arched back against them, dragged by their weight and unable to gain any footing.

"Stop moving or you're dead meat," a sharp voice orders me, slightly muffled by I guess is a cloth masking their mouth.

By pure survival reflex again, I stop moving. The voice is low and incisive, but I don't why, I'm pretty sure it's the voice of an older woman.

"Are you happy, Nausé? Are you happy with the life you have know?"

Okay, I'm certain now, I ''know'' this voice.

"You sure seem happy, Nasué. I'm glad for you. ''Really'' glad. But beware, young one. Because I know some people who could see this as treason. People you'll be very sad to disappoint."

Oh fuck. I know who this is.

"Salista? What are you doing here? What to you want with me?"

The tiefling chuckles. "You're less dumb than I know of you, visibly. Is it working with Mistress' Morr worst enemy that bolstered your wits? Or was it simply an act for our beloved mistress?"

I frown, and dumb words spurt out of my mouth before I can prevent it. "My mistress is Madam Kalista!"

The knife is pressed harder against my throat.

"I know. But is she? What do you think will happen at the end of the month? Will Lady Kalista resist? Or will Mistress Morr reclaim what is rightfully hers?"

I swallow. "It's not really up to me, is it? Whatever happens, I'll be the slave of the winner..."

Salista let a dark chuckle out against my ear. "That's where you are wrong, young one. You have a choice to make. Either you embrace your time of servitude with Lady Kalista, and thus betray Mistress Morr, or you resist to your new mistress, thus betraying her in favor of your old mistress."

I don't understand. What does anything have to do with me? I'm just a slave, I'm supposed to obey. Surely Lady Morr will not blame me for my time of servitude with Madam Kalista, will she?

Before my thoughtful silence, Salista resumes her monologue. "Do you even realize the political entanglement that surrounds Mistress Morr, Lady Kalista and you? You're not dumb enough to ignore all of it. You ''surely'' realize there is more to it than the sole possession of a trophy slave. You are a celebrity, Nasué. But more than that, you are at the center of a machinery which cogs are already in motion and will soon decide the future of the city."

She takes a deep breath. She seems a bit exhausted by our discussion.

Surely, she is talking about my feat the other week. This was not a minor event, it was a first-of-a-kind kind of event. But what is this 'machinery' she talks about? Could it be related to what Lady Morr said to the council on the same day?

"You have a choice to make, Nasué. Kalista or Morr. You can't go around it. It's a gamble, but it's important."

The pressure of the knife releases.

"I came here for two reasons. The first was to deliver you this message. The second, is here."

I still can't see Salista, but I feel a package being shove into my hands.

"Courtesy of your beloved mistress."

Then Salista breaks away from me and runs into the shadows of the alley.

I wonder what was all that. This so-called 'message'. Was it Lady Morr's message or Salista's own initiative? Hard to tell, my ex-mistress' assassin —I mean, retailer— was known across the house to take initiative — and usually good ones. If that's the case, If it's Salista's own initiative to tell me about all this, then at least that means she's on my side.

Or at least a bit, I guess.

My hands are still shaking. The package is wrapped in soft silky plain paper, attached with a simple ribbon. I delicatly open it...

''OH MY GODS!''

It's my dress! The one Mistress Morr —''Lady'' Morr— gave to me that day!

I guess Madam Kalista followed up with my request. I'm so glad!

I want to wear it ''right now'', but it's not the place nor the context. I re-package my dress and exit the alley...

... only to be instantly stopped by a female ork.

"There there, little shit. Where are you going like that?"

She is not that tall, but has saliant muscle matching her visible profession: carpenter. There are several tools at her belt, planks against the wall beside her, and her colleague is giving her a weary glare.

"Fuck it, girl, we have work to do. Leave the slave alone."

My bully shakes her head, a big smile uncovering her teeth and tusks. "No way. Not before I get this package from her hands."

I clench my package. ''No! Everything but his!''

The colleague stops his work to look at me. "She looks like she's owned by some nobie. Don't claim her, it'd be stupid."

She extends a hand and grabs the package. "I'll just relieve her from this. Let go, lil' cunt!"

Okay, things don't look good for me. If my package's stolen, my mistress will probably retrieve for me, but there's no guarantee it'll be intact. Plus, I developed a bit of pride these last few weeks.

I could use my fame to frighten her... but I don't want to draw attention. There is only one thing left for me to do: use the technique Madam Kalista taught me.

Without letting my package go, I relax, take a jaded fate, and turn my head to her colleague.

"Excuse-me, mister, would you kindly give me her name?"

He is dumbfounded by my unexpected question. She burst into laughter.

"Why do you care about my name, lil' shit?"

I locked my eyes into hers and say in the most serious voice I can manage.

"Because I'm sure Lady Kalista will want to know the identity of the impudent stealing from her slave."

I don't know what 'impudent' means exactly, but I'm certain it fits her. As expected, she is instantly frightened by the evocation of Madam Kalista's name.

She recoils, throwing a "Fuck!" out in the air. She pants a bit, then look back at me. "Well, what are you still doing here. Scram!"

I turn my head to her colleague once again. "Well? You didn't answer my question."

He pinches his nose while my bully's face is drawn to horror.

"Excuse her impudence, slave. She won't bother you again, I promise. Please be kind and refrain from reporting her. She's not worth it."

He says these word with calculated slowness. It shows that he's not used to address to nobility.

I keep a stern face. "I'm sorry, dear mister, but I'm just a slave, it's not up to me to grace my aggressors. I'm just following my mistress' orders."

He sighs. "Fine. Her name is..."

He is interrupted by the bully who suddenly stands straight.

"Wait! It's my responsibility." With a hand, she dismisses her colleague, then stands proud right in front of me. "I take full responsibility for my actions. Tell Kalista that my name is Frauen, and that I'm truly sorry for my behavior. I'm ready for whatever repayment she sees fit."

Then she turns around and resume her work as if nothing ever happened.

This is really impressive. The ork fears my mistress, but not in a way they feared Lady Morr. This Frauen ''did'' care what Madam Kalista thinks of her. Looks like everyone around here really value her, even considering she's noble and they are not.
----I have no idea where my mistress had gone, but fortunately she sent a boy to wait me where we separated, to tell me she went to a —rather shady— tea shop: 'The Sour Almond'.

Inside, I tell the waiter that I am expected, and they lead me to a private room, far away from the front store. Inside, seated on cozy sofas and a teapot between them, my mistress and an unknown fully naked ork woman are chatting.

They both turn to me when I step in.

"Good afternoon, misses," I say while bowing to the stranger. "I am Nasué, slave of Lady Kalista." I notice the two empty teacup, and move to take them. "Shall I serve you?"

My mistress cuts this endeavor short with a sharp voice.

"No need to, Nasué. Our hostess here can take care of it herself. I need you to sit by me and take notes of our discussion."

This all was said with a friendly smile on her face, that the stranger returned her. They are both apparently relaxed and amiable, but I feel a small tension between them. I couldn't put my finger on why, though...

I obey my mistress and sit next to her. She fetches a notebook and a fountain pen from one of the few pouch she carries around, and give them to me.

"So, I believe we can begin, now, right?" observes the stranger. "Plus, the tea should be at the right temperature now. Please let me."

She take the teapot and serve my mistress. When she serves herself though, I notice a slight shift of her thumb. Given her lordly manners, I find it a bit odd, but doesn't extrapolate until she sets the teapot down.

On it, hidden inside the motifs of the porcelain, I see a small hole. Right where her thumb was. Then, that means...

I refrain from having a strong reaction when I realize what just happened. She obstructed the hole when serving herself, but only herself. Shit, this is a fucking assassin's teapot!

In the meantime, my mistress picked up her teacup and she's now bringing it up to her mouth.

I lose no time. I scribble a warning on a blank page of the notebook, like ''<nowiki/>'don't drink — poison'.''

"Oh, mistress, i almost forgot: I have an urgent message from the person I just went to see. See for yourself."

And I show her the message, and before she even reads it she rips the page off and scolds me.

"Nasué! This is highly inappropriate! No message is urgent enough for this kind of disrespect! I never want you to do something like this again! Understood?"

I am dumbfounded. She never talked to me like that. My heart breaks at the fact that I'm a disappointment and that she will imminently drink the poison.

I lower my head and my voice. "I'm sorry, mistress."

While she apologizes to the stranger, my eyes are fixed on the poisoned cup that quickly closes the distance to her lips. The cup touch her lips, tilts, and my mistress loudly sips the poisoned tea.

I wait a few seconds, while the two are talking, waiting for the effects to come. A few minutes, even. And then...

"Nasué? Are you taking notes? You are not daydreaming, are you?"

I snap back in the moment. "Yes, no! Of course not, mistress!"

I lower my head and begin to take notes. Madam Kalista and the stranger are talking about my mistress' 'project'. They do not explicitly tell what's it about —they both seem to know the details, but for whatever reason won't say it out loud— but the stranger don't seem to like it very much.

"They are several points that bother me," she says. "But you already know them, don't you?"

Madam Kalista lightly laughs, right before taking yet another sip of ''poisoned'' tea.

"Would you care to remind me? I don't really like to deal over speculations."

She puts down her teacup. "I'm sure you understand, don't you?"

The stranger's eyes linger on the teacup. I follow her gaze, and soon understand why she struggles to hide a frown. The surface of the liquid hasn't lowered. There's as much tea as before.

Madam Kalista can't refrain a smug smile.

"... But I guess it doesn't really matter, does it? You didn't intended the conversation to go this far, did you? All the council wants, in the end, is to ''kill me''. Am I right, Lady Piots?"

The face of the stranger is now frankly disfigured with hate. In a quick movement, she pulls a stylets out of her braided hair and launches herself across the table to stab my mistress.

Time seem to slow as I suddenly realize that my mistress ''is going to die''.

My stomach knots, a rush of adrenalin fills my brain, and I rush forward to protect my mistress with my body. I see the steel stylet shining right before my eyes...

... and a split second later, the stranger is thrown against the side wall, repeatedly hit by two ork guards wielding wooden tonfas.

It takes me a second to realize what happened. Apparently, the guards where listening at the door, and flew open the door as soon as the assaillant made her move.

Through the door frame, I see an old ork looking at us with a complicit smile. The owner, I guess? He and my mistress planned it all?

I turn to my mistress for confirmation, but she is looking at me with two wide eyes.

"My bunny, what did you just try to do?" she asks with a trembling voice that is well out-of-character.

I fidget. "It's just... I really didn't want you to get hurt..."

Her surprised face fades and is replaced by a loving smile. "Little bunny... You don't have to. It's not your job to take care of me, it is ''I'' who must take care of you!"

I try to rotest. "But..."

She softly takes my shoulders between her big hands. "I need you in one piece, little bunny. I need you unharmed to assist me. I need you unscathed for the day I get wounded and need to be tended to."

Her words make me smile.

"Promise me to never do this again, please."

I nod. "Yes, madam. I promise you."

"Good girl," she whispers. Then, she take me into her arms.

Her embrace is soft. It's something I didn't know I missed before I came into her service. Hugs.

I don't really know why, but I begin to cry.

"Are you alright, little bunny?"

I nod against her breast. I shift in place, and my hand flush against her dick. Without much thoughts, I start stroking it.

"Bunny? What are you doing?"

I stop for a moment. "May I?"

She frowns a little. "Are you sure?"

I lower my eyes. "I... This made me realize that I love you, madam. And I want to show it... I really do."

She releases her embrace a bit. "Alright, then."

I resume my stroking and begin to kiss her tits.

"You know..." she begins to say.

I don't wait for the end of the sentence and begin to nimble her nipples. She rattles, and I feel her dick grow thicker between my fingers. She finally begins to relaxes, spraying her thighs apart and arching a bit to present me her breasts.

My fondling grows harder, and my stroking faster. My mistress moans louder and small drops of precum drip from her thick rod.

"Are you serious? Are you doing that ''right now''?"

My mistress and I both ignore the ranting of the captive Lady in the corner.

I slip down, kissing her chubby belly, caressing her inner thigh. I feel the muscle tense in pleasure against my finger. I kiss her pubis, the base of her cock, and right when I align the dick my my mouth, almost touching it with my tongue, she grabs my chin between two fingers. I look into her eyes, and with her steel blue gaze, she finally finishes her sentence:

"... I love you too, bunny."

Then I sleeve her cock with my mouth.

A loud sigh relieve her with all the stress of the meeting and the failed assassination attempt. Large slaty beads of precum erupts from her cock at regular intervals, in rhythm with the throbs of her dick and her loud moans.

Her cock is huge, but I'm a professional and manage to suck the cockhead whole, all while fondling her balls with a hand.

"Please don't stop!" she almost begs while her whole body shifts under the pressure of her pleasure.

With my free hand, I grab hers and make it slip up to the back of my head. She takes the cue and nest my skull with her huge hands to guide the blowjob.

At first, she forces my head gently, but the pleasure and the rising orgasm takes over and she start pounding my throat deeper than I could have ever achieved alone. I feel the warm precum delivered directly into my stomach, and the only moments I can breath happen every few second when she pulls my head off for a split second.

With my second hand now free I slip a finger between her buttcheeks and stroke her anus. That's when I feel it twitch under my caresses than I feel a warm liquid drip in abundance between my own thighs.

Despite the crown in the small room, the only sounds echoing right now are the gargles of myself being face-fucked and the moans of pleasure of my mistress that are turning every seconds into low rattles.

My mistress' anus feels now a bit lubricated, so I insert my middle finger up to its base and begin to massage her prostate.

"Oh fuck, bunny! You're right there! Don't stop!"

She skullfucks me even harder, and so fast than I can't breath anymore. My mind goes a bit vaporous from oxygen deprivation, but not so much as I'm unable to press harder on her prostate.

"Right on, slut! Take it all!"

In one huge thrust into my throat, she cums directly into my stomach. Her anus is so strongly pressing on my finger that I can't remove it at all. I feel her thick cum flooding my insides, then overflowing off my mouth around her dick still buried deep inside me.

My vision goes dark due to air deprivation, but she unsheath her girl-sword just in time for me to take a big bowl of air, right after I let the sperm filling my tracts on the ground.

Well, mostly on the ground. The rest stains my shirt and my skirt. But I really don't care.

"That was amazing!" I throw at her with my most sincere smile.

She doesn't look at me. She is arched back on the couch, 1breathing heavily, with an arm across her eyes.

"Oh my fucking GODS, bunny. You are a piece of ''something''!"

I chuckle and brag, "I didn't usurp my rep."

She gently stroke my hair, still trying to sort her mind.

"Are you even human?" A voice —coming from behind me— almost makes me jump.

I turn around and realize that I forgot that we had an audience. The two guard try to stay professional but their body language is betraying them. The stranger lady —the one who spoke— is opening her eyes wide in pure stupefaction.

At that, my mistress drags herself back up and says with a firm voice, "Please lead her away."

The guards obey —they have to bring her to justice anyway— and my mistress finally looks at me.

"My my, you made quite a mess, little bunny. I'm not complaining, but I doubt this will be practical for what we have to do next..."

I smile at her. "Don't worry, I got a change!" and proudly brandish the package I got earlier.

I proceed to undress and the owner —who also saw the scene— brings me a silky towel.

Then, with an undisguised excitement, I put on my magnificent hand-made ankle-long gilded emerald-green dress. I'm so ''gorgeous'' in it!

I present my distinguished self to my naked mistress, with a note of pride I must say.

She is in awe. "Look at you, bunny! You certainly are a pretty sight in a slutty attire, but I never could have imagined you could drape yourself with such class!"

The fancy words of my usually laid-back mistress make me blush.

The owner approaches us to interrupt or little ballet.

"If I may, Madam Kalista, you must be tired from all of this, and I was wondering if you would have a drink with this old ork?"

His words are honeyed but lack any form of sarcasm or condescension. He speaks with a foreign accent which seem to match the strange embodied robe he is draped in.

My mistress' mouth is bended with remorse.

"I'm sorry, but we don't really have the time. But I appreciate the offer though. Maybe another day?"

The old ork allows himself to take one of my mistress' hands into his. For someone of his rank, this should be a scandalous gesture, but Madam seems untroubled. Are they close?

"Dear Lady of the people," the owner continues, "there is much I wish to hear from you. It has been some time since I last sit with you, and little bees buzzed at my ears that you will be quite busy very soon..."

There are clearly some subtext to all he said, and his word stroke true. My mistress takes a sorry face, then gives him a melancholic smile, and nods.

"You are right, old friend. I have been a shadow for too long. Let's drink together."

.

.

Notes : Sex scene between Ashby and Nasué in public, which is lowkey scandalous because Ashby is Morr's disowned son she had with a now-dead human slave, saved from death sentence by Kalista. Between the lines, we understand that both Morr and Kalista didn't want Ashby's death, but Kalista wanted to fight for it while Morr wanted to hide him (what Kalista did in the end). It was Morr who killed Ashby's father, a bit out of spite but most importantly to keep the face and quiet the rumors.

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-16T19:38:33Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = The society's underskirts
| livre = My (fancy) life as a slave
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
"How did a noblewoman become a private eye?"

The question unhinges my mistress. She comes out of her reverie, slows her pace a little —thank gods, I have little legs— and looks at me with an inquisitive frown.

"What do you mean?" She asks, dodging passers-by with her huge frame in this small alley.

I shrug, not knowing what to answer. "I don't know. It's strange for a noble person to work a middle-class job."

She gazes at me from above, eyes gauging as if wondering whether I am joking or just plain mad.

We arrive in the grand place that is the literal and economic center of the middle-class neighborhood in which we have an errand to run. My mistress stops, turns to me and crosses some puzzled arms.

"I don't get it, bunny. What are you babbling about? Middle-class job? You know of the class system works here, right? About sex-fights, slave claiming, and everything?"

I nod. "Of course."

"So what's it have to do with jobs?"

I'm at a loss for words. "You mean, what you do for a living in not related to your social status?"

She relaxes a bit, beginning to understand the misunderstanding.

"Yes, it is related to our social status, but not to our social class."

It's my turn to be puzzled. "You mean, your social class isn't related to your social status then?"

She chuckles at my naivety. "Of course it is. Social status is defined by social class ''and'' profession, but these two are not related to each other."

I begin to finally understand. "So, that means you can have a noble person cleaning the sewers and a commoner being a master jeweler?"

She laughs out loud. "In theory. But while I doubt a noble's pride wouldn't let them work in the sewer, we indeed have several master artisans among the lower class."

I feel stupid as I remember that Algum, the best glass-blower in town and personal supplier of Lady Morr, is indeed a fully-clothed commoner.

But that's not important. By asking this question, my goal was to distract my mistress from what seemed to gnaw at her since yesterday, and the reason of our presence here. I'm relieved to see her —finally— smiling, even if she's only amused by my innocence.

It's been five days since I began to serve Madam Kalista, and today's my first day in the field. I know a bit of her trade now, explained to me by Madam herself and Ashby when they had the time, while I worked some administrative duties the rest of the time.

But today, Ashby was needed elsewhere and Madam Kalista wanted another set of hands to help her. I don't know what we're going to do —my mistress being walled in that frowning reverie since that message she received the other day— but she deemed me ready to assist her in one of her investigations.

As we make our way through the grand place, several commoners and a few bourgeois warmly greeted Madam Kalista. Each exchanged a few words with her, but not too many as everyone seems to know how busy she can be.

This feels a lot different from my time with Lady Morr. Back then, the only relations Lady Morr seemed to have were either competitive —with orks wanting to claim me— or subordinate, like Algum. Here, everybody seem to know my mistress and to like her. This feels refreshing.

"Come, Nasué, we're almost there."

As my mistress guides me toward a thoroughfare, a tall and handsome male ork intercepts us.

"Excuse-me, Lady Kalista, could I have a minute of your time?"

The ork was tall —taller than Madam Kalista, and taller than most orks I've ever seen— wearing only a black tank-top which was too small for his muscular torso. The man was all in muscles, hairless in every part of his body except his face, where he displayed a thinly-cut beard and a short mohawk haircut, and his bushy cunt.

My mistress turns up to him. "Jencyo! Drop the 'Lady', will you? We've known each other for years, no need to be so formal!"

He smiles. "It's just that I come to you in behalf of the neighborhood council. I have a very urgent request..."

My mistress crosses her arms. "I'm truly sorry, but I can't right now. I have urgent business myself to tend to..."

Jencyo joins his hands in a pleading gesture. "Please! There's been a..."

He interrupts himself, then brings his mouth closer to Madam Kalista to avoid the eavesdropping crowd.

"There's been a murder, Kal. I smell foul's play from up above. I need someone trustworthy on it. The body's cooling down, I need you right now."

My mistress' eyes widen at the revelation. But still, she shakes her head.

"I see. I really want to help, but I can't."

Jencyo face decomposed as if he's been betrayed.

"However... I can't lend you my slave. She'll do a report for me. As soon as my errand is dealt with, I'll get on it."

Jencyo's eyes turn to me.

"Her? I've never seen you with a slave, Kal. Aside from Ashby, of course. Is she knew?"

Madam Kalista puts a hand on my shoulder. "Yes, she is. But don't worry, I taught her the basic of the trade, and I suspect there's more to her that her beauty."

Jencyo widely smiles at me. "Okay then. Follow me... What's your name?"

"Nasué," I answer. "Pleased to meet you mister Jencyo."

He laughs with his low voice. "Just 'Jencyo' will do, Nasué. Let's go, I'll show you the deed."

He turns away and begins to dive into the crowd. "Thanks, Kal," he throws back. "I owe you!"
----The smell is rancid. Like nothing I've ever smelled before. I always associated the fragrance of death with the smell of ashes and burnt bodies —which smells a lot like burnt pork, reason why I can't eat pork anymore— but here, the odor is rancid, acrid, harsh and bathed in an aftertaste of iron.

Jencyo gave me a wet cloth to put over my mouth and nose, and I thanked him for that. All the more when we climbed two flights of stairs to get to the place of the deed. The smell was so strong that I knew that if I removed the cloth, I'd straight up vomit.

The murder itself was unimpressive. A male ork body, fully naked, was resting on its belly in a pool of its own blood, a set of wound criss-crossing his back.

In the room is waiting another male ork, which I figure is an assistant of some sort to Jencyo. I am a bit unhinged by his gaze, I feel that he recognized me.

"Do you have something to take notes with?" Jencyo asks.

I shake my head. "No need. Plus, this is confidential info. I don't want it taken away on my way back to Madam Kalista."

"There are few thieves 'round here. You should be okay."

I shake my head again. "I won't take any chance. Plus, I was not thinking about thieves, but about orks wanting to claim me."

Jencyo opens his mouth to answer, but his interrupted by his assistant. "She is the slave that caused a commotion a while back, isn't she? Morr's slave. ''Fire red hair and smug green eyes'', I was told."

I nod. "Although I do not serve under Lady Morr anymore. My mistress is Madam Kalista".

"I see." Jencyo slowly nod in understanding. "Good call then, even if the chances are low, there's still a risk that you'll be specifically targeted. I'm sure you're use to it, but still, be wary."

I smile a bit dumbly at the esteem Jencyo seem to address me.

Jencyo, his assistant and I round up around the body and Jencyo begins to summarize their discoveries.

"This is —was— Ulrest, the mayor's adjunct and main opposition to him. We found him two days ago, and closed the building to the public ever since."

My rusty neurons begin to activate, and a few question pop at the top of my head.

"Wait wait wait... Mayor? Opposition? Two days ago?"

Jencyo crosses his arms. "This is not important that you know about the local politics, so I'll make it short. '<nowiki/>''Mayor''' is not an official term. She's the leader of the neighborhood worker's union, who more or less is a political group that is the voice and eyes of the commoners for the nobles. There are distensions inside this party and mainly two opposing factions. To ease the dialog between the two factions, the adjunct is of the opposite faction of the mayor. The current mayor is favored by the higher-ups, that's why I feel that the murder of the leader of her opposition is political."

I slowly integrate all this new information in my head.

"But why did you wait two whole days to fetch for my mistress?"

He sighs. "Because I did not want to raise suspicions. I tried my best to contact Kalista since then without leaving my duties and alarming anyone, but failed 'till she showed up directly here."

He seems annoyed, but understands that this question would eventually been asked by my mistress.

He resumes his summary. "He's been found by my clerk Gusf here when he was opening for business. He immediately closed the building and called for me. Since I'm the chief urbanist around, I justified this by stating the infrastructure was dangerous and that the building should be deserted for a few days."

"Okay," I say, trying to stay on tracks. "What did the mayor say about his adjunct? Doesn't she wonder where he is?"

Jencyo's mouth distort under the problem. "She begins to. No word for a day and maybe he's busy or sick —and let's be honest, she was probably delighted to not have him around for once— but now that he's deserted his function for two days, people are starting to wonder ask around. I won't be able to keep this secret for long. His death will eventually have to be known, but I want Kalista on it before there is a general panic and witch hunts plaguing the neighborhood."

I repeat every information to myself to make sur I remember it.

"Do you have any suspect in mind?"

He scratches his chin. "Not the mayor, at least, if you're wondering. She's favored by the nobility, but she serves the cause, she defends the working class against all. Killing a fellow activist is not in her best interest. It's in the interest of no one from any factions. We can't exclude individual jealousy, but to tell true, being mayor or adjunct is not a position of power. It's a position of mediation, one that few people can handle and even few really want. As I said twice already, my best guess is that some noble wants to weaken our union, or even tries to make ourselves destroy each other in an internecine feud."

This is complicated. I'm glad I'm just a slave, so I don't have to think about this all day. I repeat everything out loud to make sure I didn't omit anything.

"Then you're good to go, I guess," Jencyo says. "Please press Kal on the urgency of the matter. I know she's well-considered and will make space in her agenda for this case. I really need her."

I nod. "One last thing, though. Is it common for victims of murder to have been raped before their death?"

They both look at the body, then back to me.

"What do you mean?" Jencyo asks.

"Sorry, it's kind of my first murder. I just wondered if that was a common thing. But nevermind, I won't bother you with this."

As I turn to leave, Jencyo shakes his arms around to stop me.

"Wait! I don't understand, are you saying that this man was raped before his murder?"

I shrug. "Well, it's obvious, isn't it? The fluids between his legs, the bruises on his thighs, the spots of blood between his butt cheeks... He was either raped or had a sex fight right before his death. Did you not notice?"

Jencyo laughs sourly. "No we didn't. It's obvious only to you, Nasué. Good job noticing."

I shrug again. "I'm sure Madam Kalista would have noticed too. So I take it it's not a common thing?"

Jencyo shakes his head, a thoughtful thumb pinching his chin. "No. And I don't know what to make of it. I'll just wait for Kal to come and try to solve this."

He sighs. "Anyway. You're good to go, Nasué. And again, good job."

I nod. "Goodbye, misters. Don't worry, I'll find my way back." And I leave the building.

In the street, I can't help but pity these orks. Obligated to undergo these political affairs, just to see their right respected. And even if they hold power over the like of me, they are all force to practice the sex-customs of their kind. In a way, they all are sex-slaves too.

But they seem happy? Every ork I see here on the street seem to work hard for their community and, to some extent, enjoy it? So that's the power of union, of community?

After all, I'm a sex slave and I'm happy. Even after being claimed by Madam Kalista. Oh, I know I'm lucky, the only two masters I had are the best I could ever dream of, but still. I'm a slave, and I'm happy.

I am suddenly pulled away from my thought by a hand that firmly grabs my arm, pulls me out of balance and throws me in a dark alley.

Before I can see the face of my assaillant, a blade is brushing my throat, and a skeletal hand press against my mouth.

This is not an ork. This is an assassin.

By sheer reflex, I begin to flounder, failing to break free. The person holding me doesn't seem to be stronger nor bigger than me, but my back is arched back against them, dragged by their weight and unable to gain any footing.

"Stop moving or you're dead meat," a sharp voice orders me, slightly muffled by I guess is a cloth masking their mouth.

By pure survival reflex again, I stop moving. The voice is low and incisive, but I don't why, I'm pretty sure it's the voice of an older woman.

"Are you happy, Nausé? Are you happy with the life you have know?"

Okay, I'm certain now, I ''know'' this voice.

"You sure seem happy, Nasué. I'm glad for you. ''Really'' glad. But beware, young one. Because I know some people who could see this as treason. People you'll be very sad to disappoint."

Oh fuck. I know who this is.

"Salista? What are you doing here? What to you want with me?"

The tiefling chuckles. "You're less dumb than I know of you, visibly. Is it working with Mistress' Morr worst enemy that bolstered your wits? Or was it simply an act for our beloved mistress?"

I frown, and dumb words spurt out of my mouth before I can prevent it. "My mistress is Madam Kalista!"

The knife is pressed harder against my throat.

"I know. But is she? What do you think will happen at the end of the month? Will Lady Kalista resist? Or will Mistress Morr reclaim what is rightfully hers?"

I swallow. "It's not really up to me, is it? Whatever happens, I'll be the slave of the winner..."

Salista let a dark chuckle out against my ear. "That's where you are wrong, young one. You have a choice to make. Either you embrace your time of servitude with Lady Kalista, and thus betray Mistress Morr, or you resist to your new mistress, thus betraying her in favor of your old mistress."

I don't understand. What does anything have to do with me? I'm just a slave, I'm supposed to obey. Surely Lady Morr will not blame me for my time of servitude with Madam Kalista, will she?

Before my thoughtful silence, Salista resumes her monologue. "Do you even realize the political entanglement that surrounds Mistress Morr, Lady Kalista and you? You're not dumb enough to ignore all of it. You ''surely'' realize there is more to it than the sole possession of a trophy slave. You are a celebrity, Nasué. But more than that, you are at the center of a machinery which cogs are already in motion and will soon decide the future of the city."

She takes a deep breath. She seems a bit exhausted by our discussion.

Surely, she is talking about my feat the other week. This was not a minor event, it was a first-of-a-kind kind of event. But what is this 'machinery' she talks about? Could it be related to what Lady Morr said to the council on the same day?

"You have a choice to make, Nasué. Kalista or Morr. You can't go around it. It's a gamble, but it's important."

The pressure of the knife releases.

"I came here for two reasons. The first was to deliver you this message. The second, is here."

I still can't see Salista, but I feel a package being shove into my hands.

"Courtesy of your beloved mistress."

Then Salista breaks away from me and runs into the shadows of the alley.

I wonder what was all that. This so-called 'message'. Was it Lady Morr's message or Salista's own initiative? Hard to tell, my ex-mistress' assassin —I mean, retailer— was known across the house to take initiative — and usually good ones. If that's the case, If it's Salista's own initiative to tell me about all this, then at least that means she's on my side.

Or at least a bit, I guess.

My hands are still shaking. The package is wrapped in soft silky plain paper, attached with a simple ribbon. I delicatly open it...

''OH MY GODS!''

It's my dress! The one Mistress Morr —''Lady'' Morr— gave to me that day!

I guess Madam Kalista followed up with my request. I'm so glad!

I want to wear it ''right now'', but it's not the place nor the context. I re-package my dress and exit the alley...

... only to be instantly stopped by a female ork.

"There there, little shit. Where are you going like that?"

She is not that tall, but has saliant muscle matching her visible profession: carpenter. There are several tools at her belt, planks against the wall beside her, and her colleague is giving her a weary glare.

"Fuck it, girl, we have work to do. Leave the slave alone."

My bully shakes her head, a big smile uncovering her teeth and tusks. "No way. Not before I get this package from her hands."

I clench my package. ''No! Everything but his!''

The colleague stops his work to look at me. "She looks like she's owned by some nobie. Don't claim her, it'd be stupid."

She extends a hand and grabs the package. "I'll just relieve her from this. Let go, lil' cunt!"

Okay, things don't look good for me. If my package's stolen, my mistress will probably retrieve for me, but there's no guarantee it'll be intact. Plus, I developed a bit of pride these last few weeks.

I could use my fame to frighten her... but I don't want to draw attention. There is only one thing left for me to do: use the technique Madam Kalista taught me.

Without letting my package go, I relax, take a jaded fate, and turn my head to her colleague.

"Excuse-me, mister, would you kindly give me her name?"

He is dumbfounded by my unexpected question. She burst into laughter.

"Why do you care about my name, lil' shit?"

I locked my eyes into hers and say in the most serious voice I can manage.

"Because I'm sure Lady Kalista will want to know the identity of the impudent stealing from her slave."

I don't know what 'impudent' means exactly, but I'm certain it fits her. As expected, she is instantly frightened by the evocation of Madam Kalista's name.

She recoils, throwing a "Fuck!" out in the air. She pants a bit, then look back at me. "Well, what are you still doing here. Scram!"

I turn my head to her colleague once again. "Well? You didn't answer my question."

He pinches his nose while my bully's face is drawn to horror.

"Excuse her impudence, slave. She won't bother you again, I promise. Please be kind and refrain from reporting her. She's not worth it."

He says these word with calculated slowness. It shows that he's not used to address to nobility.

I keep a stern face. "I'm sorry, dear mister, but I'm just a slave, it's not up to me to grace my aggressors. I'm just following my mistress' orders."

He sighs. "Fine. Her name is..."

He is interrupted by the bully who suddenly stands straight.

"Wait! It's my responsibility." With a hand, she dismisses her colleague, then stands proud right in front of me. "I take full responsibility for my actions. Tell Kalista that my name is Frauen, and that I'm truly sorry for my behavior. I'm ready for whatever repayment she sees fit."

Then she turns around and resume her work as if nothing ever happened.

This is really impressive. The ork fears my mistress, but not in a way they feared Lady Morr. This Frauen ''did'' care what Madam Kalista thinks of her. Looks like everyone around here really value her, even considering she's noble and they are not.
----I have no idea where my mistress had gone, but fortunately she sent a boy to wait me where we separated, to tell me she went to a —rather shady— tea shop: 'The Sour Almond'.

Inside, I tell the waiter that I am expected, and they lead me to a private room, far away from the front store. Inside, seated on cozy sofas and a teapot between them, my mistress and an unknown fully naked ork woman are chatting.

They both turn to me when I step in.

"Good afternoon, misses," I say while bowing to the stranger. "I am Nasué, slave of Lady Kalista." I notice the two empty teacup, and move to take them. "Shall I serve you?"

My mistress cuts this endeavor short with a sharp voice.

"No need to, Nasué. Our hostess here can take care of it herself. I need you to sit by me and take notes of our discussion."

This all was said with a friendly smile on her face, that the stranger returned her. They are both apparently relaxed and amiable, but I feel a small tension between them. I couldn't put my finger on why, though...

I obey my mistress and sit next to her. She fetches a notebook and a fountain pen from one of the few pouch she carries around, and give them to me.

"So, I believe we can begin, now, right?" observes the stranger. "Plus, the tea should be at the right temperature now. Please let me."

She take the teapot and serve my mistress. When she serves herself though, I notice a slight shift of her thumb. Given her lordly manners, I find it a bit odd, but doesn't extrapolate until she sets the teapot down.

On it, hidden inside the motifs of the porcelain, I see a small hole. Right where her thumb was. Then, that means...

I refrain from having a strong reaction when I realize what just happened. She obstructed the hole when serving herself, but only herself. Shit, this is a fucking assassin's teapot!

In the meantime, my mistress picked up her teacup and she's now bringing it up to her mouth.

I lose no time. I scribble a warning on a blank page of the notebook, like ''<nowiki/>'don't drink — poison'.''

"Oh, mistress, i almost forgot: I have an urgent message from the person I just went to see. See for yourself."

And I show her the message, and before she even reads it she rips the page off and scolds me.

"Nasué! This is highly inappropriate! No message is urgent enough for this kind of disrespect! I never want you to do something like this again! Understood?"

I am dumbfounded. She never talked to me like that. My heart breaks at the fact that I'm a disappointment and that she will imminently drink the poison.

I lower my head and my voice. "I'm sorry, mistress."

While she apologizes to the stranger, my eyes are fixed on the poisoned cup that quickly closes the distance to her lips. The cup touch her lips, tilts, and my mistress loudly sips the poisoned tea.

I wait a few seconds, while the two are talking, waiting for the effects to come. A few minutes, even. And then...

"Nasué? Are you taking notes? You are not daydreaming, are you?"

I snap back in the moment. "Yes, no! Of course not, mistress!"

I lower my head and begin to take notes. Madam Kalista and the stranger are talking about my mistress' 'project'. They do not explicitly tell what's it about —they both seem to know the details, but for whatever reason won't say it out loud— but the stranger don't seem to like it very much.

"They are several points that bother me," she says. "But you already know them, don't you?"

Madam Kalista lightly laughs, right before taking yet another sip of ''poisoned'' tea.

"Would you care to remind me? I don't really like to deal over speculations."

She puts down her teacup. "I'm sure you understand, don't you?"

The stranger's eyes linger on the teacup. I follow her gaze, and soon understand why she struggles to hide a frown. The surface of the liquid hasn't lowered. There's as much tea as before.

Madam Kalista can't refrain a smug smile.

"... But I guess it doesn't really matter, does it? You didn't intended the conversation to go this far, did you? All the council wants, in the end, is to ''kill me''. Am I right, Lady Piots?"

The face of the stranger is now frankly disfigured with hate. In a quick movement, she pulls a stylets out of her braided hair and launches herself across the table to stab my mistress.

Time seem to slow as I suddenly realize that my mistress ''is going to die''.

My stomach knots, a rush of adrenalin fills my brain, and I rush forward to protect my mistress with my body. I see the steel stylet shining right before my eyes...

... and a split second later, the stranger is thrown against the side wall, repeatedly hit by two ork guards wielding wooden tonfas.

It takes me a second to realize what happened. Apparently, the guards where listening at the door, and flew open the door as soon as the assaillant made her move.

Through the door frame, I see an old ork looking at us with a complicit smile. The owner, I guess? He and my mistress planned it all?

I turn to my mistress for confirmation, but she is looking at me with two wide eyes.

"My bunny, what did you just try to do?" she asks with a trembling voice that is well out-of-character.

I fidget. "It's just... I really didn't want you to get hurt..."

Her surprised face fades and is replaced by a loving smile. "Little bunny... You don't have to. It's not your job to take care of me, it is ''I'' who must take care of you!"

I try to rotest. "But..."

She softly takes my shoulders between her big hands. "I need you in one piece, little bunny. I need you unharmed to assist me. I need you unscathed for the day I get wounded and need to be tended to."

Her words make me smile.

"Promise me to never do this again, please."

I nod. "Yes, madam. I promise you."

"Good girl," she whispers. Then, she take me into her arms.

Her embrace is soft. It's something I didn't know I missed before I came into her service. Hugs.

I don't really know why, but I begin to cry.

"Are you alright, little bunny?"

I nod against her breast. I shift in place, and my hand flush against her dick. Without much thoughts, I start stroking it.

"Bunny? What are you doing?"

I stop for a moment. "May I?"

She frowns a little. "Are you sure?"

I lower my eyes. "I... This made me realize that I love you, madam. And I want to show it... I really do."

She releases her embrace a bit. "Alright, then."

I resume my stroking and begin to kiss her tits.

"You know..." she begins to say.

I don't wait for the end of the sentence and begin to nimble her nipples. She rattles, and I feel her dick grow thicker between my fingers. She finally begins to relaxes, spraying her thighs apart and arching a bit to present me her breasts.

My fondling grows harder, and my stroking faster. My mistress moans louder and small drops of precum drip from her thick rod.

"Are you serious? Are you doing that ''right now''?"

My mistress and I both ignore the ranting of the captive Lady in the corner.

I slip down, kissing her chubby belly, caressing her inner thigh. I feel the muscle tense in pleasure against my finger. I kiss her pubis, the base of her cock, and right when I align the dick my my mouth, almost touching it with my tongue, she grabs my chin between two fingers. I look into her eyes, and with her steel blue gaze, she finally finishes her sentence:

"... I love you too, bunny."

Then I sleeve her cock with my mouth.

A loud sigh relieve her with all the stress of the meeting and the failed assassination attempt. Large slaty beads of precum erupts from her cock at regular intervals, in rhythm with the throbs of her dick and her loud moans.

Her cock is huge, but I'm a professional and manage to suck the cockhead whole, all while fondling her balls with a hand.

"Please don't stop!" she almost begs while her whole body shifts under the pressure of her pleasure.

With my free hand, I grab hers and make it slip up to the back of my head. She takes the cue and nest my skull with her huge hands to guide the blowjob.

At first, she forces my head gently, but the pleasure and the rising orgasm takes over and she start pounding my throat deeper than I could have ever achieved alone. I feel the warm precum delivered directly into my stomach, and the only moments I can breath happen every few second when she pulls my head off for a split second.

With my second hand now free I slip a finger between her buttcheeks and stroke her anus. That's when I feel it twitch under my caresses than I feel a warm liquid drip in abundance between my own thighs.

Despite the crown in the small room, the only sounds echoing right now are the gargles of myself being face-fucked and the moans of pleasure of my mistress that are turning every seconds into low rattles.

My mistress' anus feels now a bit lubricated, so I insert my middle finger up to its base and begin to massage her prostate.

"Oh fuck, bunny! You're right there! Don't stop!"

She skullfucks me even harder, and so fast than I can't breath anymore. My mind goes a bit vaporous from oxygen deprivation, but not so much as I'm unable to press harder on her prostate.

"Right on, slut! Take it all!"

In one huge thrust into my throat, she cums directly into my stomach. Her anus is so strongly pressing on my finger that I can't remove it at all. I feel her thick cum flooding my insides, then overflowing off my mouth around her dick still buried deep inside me.

My vision goes dark due to air deprivation, but she unsheath her girl-sword just in time for me to take a big bowl of air, right after I let the sperm filling my tracts on the ground.

Well, mostly on the ground. The rest stains my shirt and my skirt. But I really don't care.

"That was amazing!" I throw at her with my most sincere smile.

She doesn't look at me. She is arched back on the couch, 1breathing heavily, with an arm across her eyes.

"Oh my fucking GODS, bunny. You are a piece of ''something''!"

I chuckle and brag, "I didn't usurp my rep."

She gently stroke my hair, still trying to sort her mind.

"Are you even human?" A voice —coming from behind me— almost makes me jump.

I turn around and realize that I forgot that we had an audience. The two guard try to stay professional but their body language is betraying them. The stranger lady —the one who spoke— is opening her eyes wide in pure stupefaction.

At that, my mistress drags herself back up and says with a firm voice, "Please lead her away."

The guards obey —they have to bring her to justice anyway— and my mistress finally looks at me.

"My my, you made quite a mess, little bunny. I'm not complaining, but I doubt this will be practical for what we have to do next..."

I smile at her. "Don't worry, I got a change!" and proudly brandish the package I got earlier.

I proceed to undress and the owner —who also saw the scene— brings me a silky towel.

Then, with an undisguised excitement, I put on my magnificent hand-made ankle-long gilded emerald-green dress. I'm so ''gorgeous'' in it!

I present my distinguished self to my naked mistress, with a note of pride I must say.

She is in awe. "Look at you, bunny! You certainly are a pretty sight in a slutty attire, but I never could have imagined you could drape yourself with such class!"

The fancy words of my usually laid-back mistress make me blush.

.

.

Notes : Sex scene between Ashby and Nasué in public, which is lowkey scandalous because Ashby is Morr's disowned son she had with a now-dead human slave, saved from death sentence by Kalista. Between the lines, we understand that both Morr and Kalista didn't want Ashby's death, but Kalista wanted to fight for it while Morr wanted to hide him (what Kalista did in the end). It was Morr who killed Ashby's father, a bit out of spite but most importantly to keep the face and quiet the rumors.

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-16T19:23:37Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = The society's underskirts
| livre = My (fancy) life as a slave
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
"How did a noblewoman become a private eye?"

The question unhinges my mistress. She comes out of her reverie, slows her pace a little —thank gods, I have little legs— and looks at me with an inquisitive frown.

"What do you mean?" She asks, dodging passers-by with her huge frame in this small alley.

I shrug, not knowing what to answer. "I don't know. It's strange for a noble person to work a middle-class job."

She gazes at me from above, eyes gauging as if wondering whether I am joking or just plain mad.

We arrive in the grand place that is the literal and economic center of the middle-class neighborhood in which we have an errand to run. My mistress stops, turns to me and crosses some puzzled arms.

"I don't get it, bunny. What are you babbling about? Middle-class job? You know of the class system works here, right? About sex-fights, slave claiming, and everything?"

I nod. "Of course."

"So what's it have to do with jobs?"

I'm at a loss for words. "You mean, what you do for a living in not related to your social status?"

She relaxes a bit, beginning to understand the misunderstanding.

"Yes, it is related to our social status, but not to our social class."

It's my turn to be puzzled. "You mean, your social class isn't related to your social status then?"

She chuckles at my naivety. "Of course it is. Social status is defined by social class ''and'' profession, but these two are not related to each other."

I begin to finally understand. "So, that means you can have a noble person cleaning the sewers and a commoner being a master jeweler?"

She laughs out loud. "In theory. But while I doubt a noble's pride wouldn't let them work in the sewer, we indeed have several master artisans among the lower class."

I feel stupid as I remember that Algum, the best glass-blower in town and personal supplier of Lady Morr, is indeed a fully-clothed commoner.

But that's not important. By asking this question, my goal was to distract my mistress from what seemed to gnaw at her since yesterday, and the reason of our presence here. I'm relieved to see her —finally— smiling, even if she's only amused by my innocence.

It's been five days since I began to serve Madam Kalista, and today's my first day in the field. I know a bit of her trade now, explained to me by Madam herself and Ashby when they had the time, while I worked some administrative duties the rest of the time.

But today, Ashby was needed elsewhere and Madam Kalista wanted another set of hands to help her. I don't know what we're going to do —my mistress being walled in that frowning reverie since that message she received the other day— but she deemed me ready to assist her in one of her investigations.

As we make our way through the grand place, several commoners and a few bourgeois warmly greeted Madam Kalista. Each exchanged a few words with her, but not too many as everyone seems to know how busy she can be.

This feels a lot different from my time with Lady Morr. Back then, the only relations Lady Morr seemed to have were either competitive —with orks wanting to claim me— or subordinate, like Algum. Here, everybody seem to know my mistress and to like her. This feels refreshing.

"Come, Nasué, we're almost there."

As my mistress guides me toward a thoroughfare, a tall and handsome male ork intercepts us.

"Excuse-me, Lady Kalista, could I have a minute of your time?"

The ork was tall —taller than Madam Kalista, and taller than most orks I've ever seen— wearing only a black tank-top which was too small for his muscular torso. The man was all in muscles, hairless in every part of his body except his face, where he displayed a thinly-cut beard and a short mohawk haircut, and his bushy cunt.

My mistress turns up to him. "Jencyo! Drop the 'Lady', will you? We've known each other for years, no need to be so formal!"

He smiles. "It's just that I come to you in behalf of the neighborhood council. I have a very urgent request..."

My mistress crosses her arms. "I'm truly sorry, but I can't right now. I have urgent business myself to tend to..."

Jencyo joins his hands in a pleading gesture. "Please! There's been a..."

He interrupts himself, then brings his mouth closer to Madam Kalista to avoid the eavesdropping crowd.

"There's been a murder, Kal. I smell foul's play from up above. I need someone trustworthy on it. The body's cooling down, I need you right now."

My mistress' eyes widen at the revelation. But still, she shakes her head.

"I see. I really want to help, but I can't."

Jencyo face decomposed as if he's been betrayed.

"However... I can't lend you my slave. She'll do a report for me. As soon as my errand is dealt with, I'll get on it."

Jencyo's eyes turn to me.

"Her? I've never seen you with a slave, Kal. Aside from Ashby, of course. Is she knew?"

Madam Kalista puts a hand on my shoulder. "Yes, she is. But don't worry, I taught her the basic of the trade, and I suspect there's more to her that her beauty."

Jencyo widely smiles at me. "Okay then. Follow me... What's your name?"

"Nasué," I answer. "Pleased to meet you mister Jencyo."

He laughs with his low voice. "Just 'Jencyo' will do, Nasué. Let's go, I'll show you the deed."

He turns away and begins to dive into the crowd. "Thanks, Kal," he throws back. "I owe you!"
----The smell is rancid. Like nothing I've ever smelled before. I always associated the fragrance of death with the smell of ashes and burnt bodies —which smells a lot like burnt pork, reason why I can't eat pork anymore— but here, the odor is rancid, acrid, harsh and bathed in an aftertaste of iron.

Jencyo gave me a wet cloth to put over my mouth and nose, and I thanked him for that. All the more when we climbed two flights of stairs to get to the place of the deed. The smell was so strong that I knew that if I removed the cloth, I'd straight up vomit.

The murder itself was unimpressive. A male ork body, fully naked, was resting on its belly in a pool of its own blood, a set of wound criss-crossing his back.

In the room is waiting another male ork, which I figure is an assistant of some sort to Jencyo. I am a bit unhinged by his gaze, I feel that he recognized me.

"Do you have something to take notes with?" Jencyo asks.

I shake my head. "No need. Plus, this is confidential info. I don't want it taken away on my way back to Madam Kalista."

"There are few thieves 'round here. You should be okay."

I shake my head again. "I won't take any chance. Plus, I was not thinking about thieves, but about orks wanting to claim me."

Jencyo opens his mouth to answer, but his interrupted by his assistant. "She is the slave that caused a commotion a while back, isn't she? Morr's slave. ''Fire red hair and smug green eyes'', I was told."

I nod. "Although I do not serve under Lady Morr anymore. My mistress is Madam Kalista".

"I see." Jencyo slowly nod in understanding. "Good call then, even if the chances are low, there's still a risk that you'll be specifically targeted. I'm sure you're use to it, but still, be wary."

I smile a bit dumbly at the esteem Jencyo seem to address me.

Jencyo, his assistant and I round up around the body and Jencyo begins to summarize their discoveries.

"This is —was— Ulrest, the mayor's adjunct and main opposition to him. We found him two days ago, and closed the building to the public ever since."

My rusty neurons begin to activate, and a few question pop at the top of my head.

"Wait wait wait... Mayor? Opposition? Two days ago?"

Jencyo crosses his arms. "This is not important that you know about the local politics, so I'll make it short. '<nowiki/>''Mayor''' is not an official term. She's the leader of the neighborhood worker's union, who more or less is a political group that is the voice and eyes of the commoners for the nobles. There are distensions inside this party and mainly two opposing factions. To ease the dialog between the two factions, the adjunct is of the opposite faction of the mayor. The current mayor is favored by the higher-ups, that's why I feel that the murder of the leader of her opposition is political."

I slowly integrate all this new information in my head.

"But why did you wait two whole days to fetch for my mistress?"

He sighs. "Because I did not want to raise suspicions. I tried my best to contact Kalista since then without leaving my duties and alarming anyone, but failed 'till she showed up directly here."

He seems annoyed, but understands that this question would eventually been asked by my mistress.

He resumes his summary. "He's been found by my clerk Gusf here when he was opening for business. He immediately closed the building and called for me. Since I'm the chief urbanist around, I justified this by stating the infrastructure was dangerous and that the building should be deserted for a few days."

"Okay," I say, trying to stay on tracks. "What did the mayor say about his adjunct? Doesn't she wonder where he is?"

Jencyo's mouth distort under the problem. "She begins to. No word for a day and maybe he's busy or sick —and let's be honest, she was probably delighted to not have him around for once— but now that he's deserted his function for two days, people are starting to wonder ask around. I won't be able to keep this secret for long. His death will eventually have to be known, but I want Kalista on it before there is a general panic and witch hunts plaguing the neighborhood."

I repeat every information to myself to make sur I remember it.

"Do you have any suspect in mind?"

He scratches his chin. "Not the mayor, at least, if you're wondering. She's favored by the nobility, but she serves the cause, she defends the working class against all. Killing a fellow activist is not in her best interest. It's in the interest of no one from any factions. We can't exclude individual jealousy, but to tell true, being mayor or adjunct is not a position of power. It's a position of mediation, one that few people can handle and even few really want. As I said twice already, my best guess is that some noble wants to weaken our union, or even tries to make ourselves destroy each other in an internecine feud."

This is complicated. I'm glad I'm just a slave, so I don't have to think about this all day. I repeat everything out loud to make sure I didn't omit anything.

"Then you're good to go, I guess," Jencyo says. "Please press Kal on the urgency of the matter. I know she's well-considered and will make space in her agenda for this case. I really need her."

I nod. "One last thing, though. Is it common for victims of murder to have been raped before their death?"

They both look at the body, then back to me.

"What do you mean?" Jencyo asks.

"Sorry, it's kind of my first murder. I just wondered if that was a common thing. But nevermind, I won't bother you with this."

As I turn to leave, Jencyo shakes his arms around to stop me.

"Wait! I don't understand, are you saying that this man was raped before his murder?"

I shrug. "Well, it's obvious, isn't it? The fluids between his legs, the bruises on his thighs, the spots of blood between his butt cheeks... He was either raped or had a sex fight right before his death. Did you not notice?"

Jencyo laughs sourly. "No we didn't. It's obvious only to you, Nasué. Good job noticing."

I shrug again. "I'm sure Madam Kalista would have noticed too. So I take it it's not a common thing?"

Jencyo shakes his head, a thoughtful thumb pinching his chin. "No. And I don't know what to make of it. I'll just wait for Kal to come and try to solve this."

He sighs. "Anyway. You're good to go, Nasué. And again, good job."

I nod. "Goodbye, misters. Don't worry, I'll find my way back." And I leave the building.

In the street, I can't help but pity these orks. Obligated to undergo these political affairs, just to see their right respected. And even if they hold power over the like of me, they are all force to practice the sex-customs of their kind. In a way, they all are sex-slaves too.

But they seem happy? Every ork I see here on the street seem to work hard for their community and, to some extent, enjoy it? So that's the power of union, of community?

After all, I'm a sex slave and I'm happy. Even after being claimed by Madam Kalista. Oh, I know I'm lucky, the only two masters I had are the best I could ever dream of, but still. I'm a slave, and I'm happy.

I am suddenly pulled away from my thought by a hand that firmly grabs my arm, pulls me out of balance and throws me in a dark alley.

Before I can see the face of my assaillant, a blade is brushing my throat, and a skeletal hand press against my mouth.

This is not an ork. This is an assassin.

By sheer reflex, I begin to flounder, failing to break free. The person holding me doesn't seem to be stronger nor bigger than me, but my back is arched back against them, dragged by their weight and unable to gain any footing.

"Stop moving or you're dead meat," a sharp voice orders me, slightly muffled by I guess is a cloth masking their mouth.

By pure survival reflex again, I stop moving. The voice is low and incisive, but I don't why, I'm pretty sure it's the voice of an older woman.

"Are you happy, Nausé? Are you happy with the life you have know?"

Okay, I'm certain now, I ''know'' this voice.

"You sure seem happy, Nasué. I'm glad for you. ''Really'' glad. But beware, young one. Because I know some people who could see this as treason. People you'll be very sad to disappoint."

Oh fuck. I know who this is.

"Salista? What are you doing here? What to you want with me?"

The tiefling chuckles. "You're less dumb than I know of you, visibly. Is it working with Mistress' Morr worst enemy that bolstered your wits? Or was it simply an act for our beloved mistress?"

I frown, and dumb words spurt out of my mouth before I can prevent it. "My mistress is Madam Kalista!"

The knife is pressed harder against my throat.

"I know. But is she? What do you think will happen at the end of the month? Will Lady Kalista resist? Or will Mistress Morr reclaim what is rightfully hers?"

I swallow. "It's not really up to me, is it? Whatever happens, I'll be the slave of the winner..."

Salista let a dark chuckle out against my ear. "That's where you are wrong, young one. You have a choice to make. Either you embrace your time of servitude with Lady Kalista, and thus betray Mistress Morr, or you resist to your new mistress, thus betraying her in favor of your old mistress."

I don't understand. What does anything have to do with me? I'm just a slave, I'm supposed to obey. Surely Lady Morr will not blame me for my time of servitude with Madam Kalista, will she?

Before my thoughtful silence, Salista resumes her monologue. "Do you even realize the political entanglement that surrounds Mistress Morr, Lady Kalista and you? You're not dumb enough to ignore all of it. You ''surely'' realize there is more to it than the sole possession of a trophy slave. You are a celebrity, Nasué. But more than that, you are at the center of a machinery which cogs are already in motion and will soon decide the future of the city."

She takes a deep breath. She seems a bit exhausted by our discussion.

Surely, she is talking about my feat the other week. This was not a minor event, it was a first-of-a-kind kind of event. But what is this 'machinery' she talks about? Could it be related to what Lady Morr said to the council on the same day?

"You have a choice to make, Nasué. Kalista or Morr. You can't go around it. It's a gamble, but it's important."

The pressure of the knife releases.

"I came here for two reasons. The first was to deliver you this message. The second, is here."

I still can't see Salista, but I feel a package being shove into my hands.

"Courtesy of your beloved mistress."

Then Salista breaks away from me and runs into the shadows of the alley.

I wonder what was all that. This so-called 'message'. Was it Lady Morr's message or Salista's own initiative? Hard to tell, my ex-mistress' assassin —I mean, retailer— was known across the house to take initiative — and usually good ones. If that's the case, If it's Salista's own initiative to tell me about all this, then at least that means she's on my side.

Or at least a bit, I guess.

My hands are still shaking. The package is wrapped in soft silky plain paper, attached with a simple ribbon. I delicatly open it...

''OH MY GODS!''

It's my dress! The one Mistress Morr —''Lady'' Morr— gave to me that day!

I guess Madam Kalista followed up with my request. I'm so glad!

I want to wear it ''right now'', but it's not the place nor the context. I re-package my dress and exit the alley...

... only to be instantly stopped by a female ork.

"There there, little shit. Where are you going like that?"

She is not that tall, but has saliant muscle matching her visible profession: carpenter. There are several tools at her belt, planks against the wall beside her, and her colleague is giving her a weary glare.

"Fuck it, girl, we have work to do. Leave the slave alone."

My bully shakes her head, a big smile uncovering her teeth and tusks. "No way. Not before I get this package from her hands."

I clench my package. ''No! Everything but his!''

The colleague stops his work to look at me. "She looks like she's owned by some nobie. Don't claim her, it'd be stupid."

She extends a hand and grabs the package. "I'll just relieve her from this. Let go, lil' cunt!"

Okay, things don't look good for me. If my package's stolen, my mistress will probably retrieve for me, but there's no guarantee it'll be intact. Plus, I developed a bit of pride these last few weeks.

I could use my fame to frighten her... but I don't want to draw attention. There is only one thing left for me to do: use the technique Madam Kalista taught me.

Without letting my package go, I relax, take a jaded fate, and turn my head to her colleague.

"Excuse-me, mister, would you kindly give me her name?"

He is dumbfounded by my unexpected question. She burst into laughter.

"Why do you care about my name, lil' shit?"

I locked my eyes into hers and say in the most serious voice I can manage.

"Because I'm sure Lady Kalista will want to know the identity of the impudent stealing from her slave."

I don't know what 'impudent' means exactly, but I'm certain it fits her. As expected, she is instantly frightened by the evocation of Madam Kalista's name.

She recoils, throwing a "Fuck!" out in the air. She pants a bit, then look back at me. "Well, what are you still doing here. Scram!"

I turn my head to her colleague once again. "Well? You didn't answer my question."

He pinches his nose while my bully's face is drawn to horror.

"Excuse her impudence, slave. She won't bother you again, I promise. Please be kind and refrain from reporting her. She's not worth it."

He says these word with calculated slowness. It shows that he's not used to address to nobility.

I keep a stern face. "I'm sorry, dear mister, but I'm just a slave, it's not up to me to grace my aggressors. I'm just following my mistress' orders."

He sighs. "Fine. Her name is..."

He is interrupted by the bully who suddenly stands straight.

"Wait! It's my responsibility." With a hand, she dismisses her colleague, then stands proud right in front of me. "I take full responsibility for my actions. Tell Kalista that my name is Frauen, and that I'm truly sorry for my behavior. I'm ready for whatever repayment she sees fit."

Then she turns around and resume her work as if nothing ever happened.

This is really impressive. The ork fears my mistress, but not in a way they feared Lady Morr. This Frauen ''did'' care what Madam Kalista thinks of her. Looks like everyone around here really value her, even considering she's noble and they are not.
----I have no idea where my mistress had gone, but fortunately she sent a boy to wait me where we separated, to tell me she went to a —rather shady— tea shop: 'The Sour Almond'.

Inside, I tell the waiter that I am expected, and they lead me to a private room, far away from the front store. Inside, seated on cozy sofas and a teapot between them, my mistress and an unknown fully naked ork woman are chatting.

They both turn to me when I step in.

"Good afternoon, misses," I say while bowing to the stranger. "I am Nasué, slave of Lady Kalista." I notice the two empty teacup, and move to take them. "Shall I serve you?"

My mistress cuts this endeavor short with a sharp voice.

"No need to, Nasué. Our hostess here can take care of it herself. I need you to sit by me and take notes of our discussion."

This all was said with a friendly smile on her face, that the stranger returned her. They are both apparently relaxed and amiable, but I feel a small tension between them. I couldn't put my finger on why, though...

I obey my mistress and sit next to her. She fetches a notebook and a fountain pen from one of the few pouch she carries around, and give them to me.

"So, I believe we can begin, now, right?" observes the stranger. "Plus, the tea should be at the right temperature now. Please let me."

She take the teapot and serve my mistress. When she serves herself though, I notice a slight shift of her thumb. Given her lordly manners, I find it a bit odd, but doesn't extrapolate until she sets the teapot down.

On it, hidden inside the motifs of the porcelain, I see a small hole. Right where her thumb was. Then, that means...

I refrain from having a strong reaction when I realize what just happened. She obstructed the hole when serving herself, but only herself. Shit, this is a fucking assassin's teapot!

In the meantime, my mistress picked up her teacup and she's now bringing it up to her mouth.

I lose no time. I scribble a warning on a blank page of the notebook, like ''<nowiki/>'don't drink — poison'.''

"Oh, mistress, i almost forgot: I have an urgent message from the person I just went to see. See for yourself."

And I show her the message, and before she even reads it she rips the page off and scolds me.

"Nasué! This is highly inappropriate! No message is urgent enough for this kind of disrespect! I never want you to do something like this again! Understood?"

I am dumbfounded. She never talked to me like that. My heart breaks at the fact that I'm a disappointment and that she will imminently drink the poison.

I lower my head and my voice. "I'm sorry, mistress."

While she apologizes to the stranger, my eyes are fixed on the poisoned cup that quickly closes the distance to her lips. The cup touch her lips, tilts, and my mistress loudly sips the poisoned tea.

I wait a few seconds, while the two are talking, waiting for the effects to come. A few minutes, even. And then...

"Nasué? Are you taking notes? You are not daydreaming, are you?"

I snap back in the moment. "Yes, no! Of course not, mistress!"

I lower my head and begin to take notes. Madam Kalista and the stranger are talking about my mistress' 'project'. They do not explicitly tell what's it about —they both seem to know the details, but for whatever reason won't say it out loud— but the stranger don't seem to like it very much.

"They are several points that bother me," she says. "But you already know them, don't you?"

Madam Kalista lightly laughs, right before taking yet another sip of ''poisoned'' tea.

"Would you care to remind me? I don't really like to deal over speculations."

She puts down her teacup. "I'm sure you understand, don't you?"

The stranger's eyes linger on the teacup. I follow her gaze, and soon understand why she struggles to hide a frown. The surface of the liquid hasn't lowered. There's as much tea as before.

Madam Kalista can't refrain a smug smile.

"... But I guess it doesn't really matter, does it? You didn't intended the conversation to go this far, did you? All the council wants, in the end, is to ''kill me''. Am I right, Lady Piots?"

The face of the stranger is now frankly disfigured with hate. In a quick movement, she pulls a stylets out of her braided hair and launches herself across the table to stab my mistress.

Time seem to slow as I suddenly realize that my mistress ''is going to die''.

My stomach knots, a rush of adrenalin fills my brain, and I rush forward to protect my mistress with my body. I see the steel stylet shining right before my eyes...

... and a split second later, the stranger is thrown against the side wall, repeatedly hit by two ork guards wielding wooden tonfas.

It takes me a second to realize what happened. Apparently, the guards where listening at the door, and flew open the door as soon as the assaillant made her move.

Through the door frame, I see an old ork looking at us with a complicit smile. The owner, I guess? He and my mistress planned it all?

I turn to my mistress for confirmation, but she is looking at me with two wide eyes.

"My bunny, what did you just try to do?" she asks with a trembling voice that is well out-of-character.

I fidget. "It's just... I really didn't want you to get hurt..."

Her surprised face fades and is replaced by a loving smile. "Little bunny... You don't have to. It's not your job to take care of me, it is ''I'' who must take care of you!"

I try to rotest. "But..."

She softly takes my shoulders between her big hands. "I need you in one piece, little bunny. I need you unharmed to assist me. I need you unscathed for the day I get wounded and need to be tended to."

Her words make me smile.

"Promise me to never do this again, please."

I nod. "Yes, madam. I promise you."

"Good girl," she whispers. Then, she take me into her arms.

Her embrace is soft. It's something I didn't know I missed before I came into her service. Hugs.

I don't really know why, but I begin to cry.

"Are you alright, little bunny?"

I nod against her breast. I shift in place, and my hand flush against her dick. Without much thoughts, I start stroking it.

"Bunny? What are you doing?"

I stop for a moment. "May I?"

She frowns a little. "Are you sure?"

I lower my eyes. "I... This made me realize that I love you, madam. And I want to show it... I really do."

She releases her embrace a bit. "Alright, then."

I resume my stroking and begin to kiss her tits.

"You know..." she begins to say.

I don't wait for the end of the sentence and begin to nimble her nipples. She rattles, and I feel her dick grow thicker between my fingers. She finally begins to relaxes, spraying her thighs apart and arching a bit to present me her breasts.

My fondling grows harder, and my stroking faster. My mistress moans louder and small drops of precum drip from her thick rod.

"Are you serious? Are you doing that ''right now''?"

My mistress and I both ignore the ranting of the captive Lady in the corner.

I slip down, kissing her chubby belly, caressing her inner thigh. I feel the muscle tense in pleasure against my finger. I kiss her pubis, the base of her cock, and right when I align the dick my my mouth, almost touching it with my tongue, she grabs my chin between two fingers. I look into her eyes, and with her steel blue gaze, she finally finishes her sentence:

"... I love you too, bunny."

Then I sleeve her cock with my mouth.

A loud sigh relieve her with all the stress of the meeting and the failed assassination attempt. Large slaty beads of precum erupts from her cock at regular intervals, in rhythm with the throbs of her dick and her loud moans.

Her cock is huge, but I'm a professional and manage to suck the cockhead whole, all while fondling her balls with a hand.

"Please don't stop!" she almost begs while her whole body shifts under the pressure of her pleasure.

With my free hand, I grab hers and make it slip up to the back of my head. She takes the cue and nest my skull with her huge hands to guide the blowjob.

At first, she forces my head gently, but the pleasure and the rising orgasm takes over and she start pounding my throat deeper than I could have ever achieved alone. I feel the warm precum delivered directly into my stomach, and the only moments I can breath happen every few second when she pulls my head off for a split second.

With my second hand now free I slip a finger between her buttcheeks and stroke her anus. That's when I feel it twitch under my caresses than I feel a warm liquid drip in abundance between my own thighs.

Despite the crown in the small room, the only sounds echoing right now are the gargles of myself being face-fucked and the moans of pleasure of my mistress that are turning every seconds into low rattles.

My mistress' anus feels now a bit lubricated, so I insert my middle finger up to its base and begin to massage her prostate.

"Oh fuck, bunny! You're right there! Don't stop!"

She skullfucks me even harder, and so fast than I can't breath anymore. My mind goes a bit vaporous from oxygen deprivation, but not so much as I'm unable to press harder on her prostate.

"Right on, slut! Take it all!"

In one huge thrust into my throat, she cums directly into my stomach. Her anus is so strongly pressing on my finger that I can't remove it at all. I feel her thick cum flooding my insides, then overflowing off my mouth around her dick still buried deep inside me.

My vision goes dark due to air deprivation, but she unsheath her girl-sword just in time for me to take a big bowl of air, right after I let the sperm filling my tracts on the ground.

.

.

Notes : Sex scene between Ashby and Nasué in public, which is lowkey scandalous because Ashby is Morr's disowned son she had with a now-dead human slave, saved from death sentence by Kalista. Between the lines, we understand that both Morr and Kalista didn't want Ashby's death, but Kalista wanted to fight for it while Morr wanted to hide him (what Kalista did in the end). It was Morr who killed Ashby's father, a bit out of spite but most importantly to keep the face and quiet the rumors.

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-12T21:05:17Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-12T20:52:28Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-12T20:37:10Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-10T15:10:10Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-10T14:47:42Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-07T14:13:38Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-07T14:12:32Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-07T13:41:00Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-07T13:36:28Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-06T11:40:27Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-04T12:32:03Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-03T22:36:47Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-03T22:08:23Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-03T22:03:23Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-03T21:55:41Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-01T16:21:29Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-04-01T10:12:10Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-03-30T11:51:49Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-03-29T22:25:33Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/My (fancy) life as a slave/5 - The society's underskirts

2026-03-29T22:18:09Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-25T20:08:18Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged into the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of the alarm clock resting askew on the bedside table. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped into the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bleeding disappointment and a dash of anger in her heart, she staggered to the coffee machine, mentally clinging to the core memory she had made the night before.

The machine roared, and a thick, black liquid began to drip down from it. ''Hmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug fill when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went into full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in a flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being called 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She released the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck. She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Darn, I'm—" She'd been really startled but was reluctant to admit she believed that Rosa had left.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned back to look at her coffee and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it. Again. Could Rosa shatter it again? It probably wasn't as hard as before. But would she do it? Well, that's why she stayed, right?

Right?

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around to face Rosa. The detective was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her from feeling vulnerable again so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved more. Rosa knew it and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill cautiously asked, failing to make eye contact.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to making demands, ordering, not begging and being ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

''She really must be special'' ''if I am broken this hard'', she thought, scalding water scorching her scalp.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she realized she had forgotten to bring clean clothes. She put her panties back on and passed her head through the door.

"Rosa, can you bring me some clothes?"

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Come here. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. Jill stepped back in the living room, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced around Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spending the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Not at what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing through her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped her eyes and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill's gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter, and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, displaying a message sent to Captain Holt two hours ago, bearing the simplest message: '''Sick today. See you tomorrow''<nowiki/>'. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see the embarrassment dyeing her cheeks pink, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If you had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her butt with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped to the floor. She shut her brain down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see, then came back, grinning wide.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it, I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mouth now filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered in her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard for her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knocks erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could come to see her this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill tilted her head slightly and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Good mor— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remain composed, as always, but not without a few black drops of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of. The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh and steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side did she come back to her obedient plaything.

She knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling more, so she pressed her eyes closed, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting, tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's legs, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished drinking all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand went straight inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from Jill's throat, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She felt daring and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She released her gagging hand and pressed her knee even more against Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." She gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa raised her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you to. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so hard that she almost made her slide on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and rubbed her pussy harder. She gritted her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy, "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill's hands were clawing at Rosa's thigh now. She wasn't rubbing her pussy anymore, but was pressing it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grin buried deep into Jill's neck as she began the countdown.

"One."

Rosa's plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill's moans grew louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair that happened to be close to her mouth.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder into Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa shifted her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few seconds.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right now, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill's whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside her was becoming more than unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face-to-face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill's whole body was bobbing along to the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed her clit hard with two fingers, right through her panties.

Jill's body arched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the edged orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful, princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was rubbing her clitoris and so draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's hitched breath.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide, dumb smile found its way onto her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple bliss of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. Sex isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me call in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill, in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning munching some carpet, stopping only when it would be too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, I'll allow it."

She stood up, and went to a comfortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come tend to this rug, beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny, and after Jill suggested to suck her cunt, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill's hands began to stroke Rosa's sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed below the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

She then kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the inner lips and sliding inside. Then it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arms of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure build in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That's my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from below her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two calls is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries, Captain, I'll see you soon."

She hung up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops arrived on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the grand entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizens away from the danger. Nothing could be seen from inside where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officers were on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handed them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill a hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. There are several incidents this morning, and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, he'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of a hostage, only because we tried to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you call an ambulance?"

"Yes, they're on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He is in the back of the hall, against the counters, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was a few minutes ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. "You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger distorting her face, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Right here, right now, Jill was a special ops agent, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around, and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negotiator' velcro insignia a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insignia she had. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her gun, gave it to the officer, raised her hands, and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine." Then Rosa took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill thought while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with what appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-year-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenades hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to lose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberately score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the windows behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police cars. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant provoking further and thus risking taking a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullets whizzing near her head, just before she fell flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied by the sound glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelled of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dots flying before her eyes. Her chest ached.

After the debilitating feeling passed and she regained her senses, she got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, to Jill's surprise, she passionately kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could be tended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were exiting the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the arm.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "You think it's not even weirder for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh."

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be sharp to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medics, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said, munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain," Rosa observed. "Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove your shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill's dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa's face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're creepy when you're high. Cute, but creepy."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she led Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what her pain tolerance was right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet!" Jill moaned, limp in Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa spurted her signature chuckle, mouth muffled between her breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me later?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point that it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing. She had fallen asleep.

Rosa shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words in her ear, and after she cautiously put her in bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-25T20:05:12Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged into the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of the alarm clock resting askew on the bedside table. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped into the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bleeding disappointment and a dash of anger in her heart, she staggered to the coffee machine, mentally clinging to the core memory she had made the night before.

The machine roared, and a thick, black liquid began to drip down from it. ''Hmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug fill when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went into full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in a flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being called 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She released the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck. She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Darn, I'm—" She'd been really startled but was reluctant to admit she believed that Rosa had left.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned back to look at her coffee and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it. Again. Could Rosa shatter it again? It probably wasn't as hard as before. But would she do it? Well, that's why she stayed, right?

Right?

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around to face Rosa. The detective was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her from feeling vulnerable again so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved more. Rosa knew it and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill cautiously asked, failing to make eye contact.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to making demands, ordering, not begging and being ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

''She really must be special'' ''if I am broken this hard'', she thought, scalding water scorching her scalp.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she realized she had forgotten to bring clean clothes. She put her panties back on and passed her head through the door.

"Rosa, can you bring me some clothes?"

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Come here. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. Jill stepped back in the living room, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced around Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spending the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Not at what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing through her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped her eyes and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill's gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter, and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, displaying a message sent to Captain Holt two hours ago, bearing the simplest message: '''Sick today. See you tomorrow''<nowiki/>'. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see the embarrassment dyeing her cheeks pink, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If you had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her butt with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped to the floor. She shut her brain down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see, then came back, grinning wide.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it, I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mouth now filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered in her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard for her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knocks erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could come to see her this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill tilted her head slightly and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Good mor— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remain composed, as always, but not without a few black drops of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of. The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh and steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side did she come back to her obedient plaything.

She knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling more, so she pressed her eyes closed, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting, tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's legs, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished drinking all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand went straight inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from Jill's throat, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She felt daring and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She released her gagging hand and pressed her knee even more against Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." She gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa raised her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you to. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so hard that she almost made her slide on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and rubbed her pussy harder. She gritted her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy, "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill's hands were clawing at Rosa's thigh now. She wasn't rubbing her pussy anymore, but was pressing it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grin buried deep into Jill's neck as she began the countdown.

"One."

Rosa's plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill's moans grew louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair that happened to be close to her mouth.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder into Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa shifted her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few seconds.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right now, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill's whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside her was becoming more than unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face-to-face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill's whole body was bobbing along to the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed her clit hard with two fingers, right through her panties.

Jill's body arched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the edged orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful, princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was rubbing her clitoris and so draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's hitched breath.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide, dumb smile found its way onto her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple bliss of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. Sex isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me call in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill, in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning munching some carpet, stopping only when it would be too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, I'll allow it."

She stood up, and went to a comfortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come tend to this rug, beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny, and after Jill suggested to suck her cunt, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill's hands began to stroke Rosa's sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed below the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

She then kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the inner lips and sliding inside. Then it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arms of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure build in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That's my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from below her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two calls is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries, Captain, I'll see you soon."

She hung up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops arrived on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the grand entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizens away from the danger. Nothing could be seen from inside where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officers were on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handed them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill a hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. There are several incidents this morning, and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, he'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of a hostage, only because we tried to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you call an ambulance?"

"Yes, they're on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He is in the back of the hall, against the counters, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was a few minutes ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. "You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger distorting her face, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Right here, right now, Jill was a special ops agent, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around, and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negotiator' velcro insignia a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insignia she had. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her gun, gave it to the officer, raised her hands, and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine." Then Rosa took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill thought while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with what appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-year-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenades hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to lose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberately score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the windows behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police cars. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant provoking further and thus risking taking a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullets whizzing near her head, just before she fell flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied by the sound glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelled of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dots flying before her eyes. Her chest ached.

After the debilitating feeling passed and she regained her senses, she got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, to Jill's surprise, she passionately kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could be tended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were exiting the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the arm.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "You think it's not even weirder for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh."

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be sharp to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medics, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said, munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain," Rosa observed. "Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise beneath the shirt was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're creepy when you're high. Cute, but creepy."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what was her pain tolerance right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet!" Jill moaned, limp in Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa spurted her signature chuckle, mouth muffled between her breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me later?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point of it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing. She had fallen asleep.

Rosa shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words to her hear, and after she cautiously put her on the bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-25T19:56:09Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged into the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of the alarm clock resting askew on the bedside table. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped into the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bleeding disappointment and a dash of anger in her heart, she staggered to the coffee machine, mentally clinging to the core memory she had made the night before.

The machine roared, and a thick, black liquid began to drip down from it. ''Hmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug fill when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went into full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in a flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being called 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She released the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck. She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Darn, I'm—" She'd been really startled but was reluctant to admit she believed that Rosa had left.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned back to look at her coffee and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it. Again. Could Rosa shatter it again? It probably wasn't as hard as before. But would she do it? Well, that's why she stayed, right?

Right?

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around to face Rosa. The detective was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her from feeling vulnerable again so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved more. Rosa knew it and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill cautiously asked, failing to make eye contact.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to making demands, ordering, not begging and being ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

''She really must be special'' ''if I am broken this hard'', she thought, scalding water scorching her scalp.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she realized she had forgotten to bring clean clothes. She put her panties back on and passed her head through the door.

"Rosa, can you bring me some clothes?"

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Come here. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. Jill stepped back in the living room, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced around Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spending the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Not at what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing through her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped her eyes and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill's gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter, and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, displaying a message sent to Captain Holt two hours ago, bearing the simplest message: '''Sick today. See you tomorrow''<nowiki/>'. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see the embarrassment dyeing her cheeks pink, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If you had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her butt with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped to the floor. She shut her brain down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see, then came back, grinning wide.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it, I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mouth now filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered in her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard for her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knocks erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could come to see her this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill tilted her head slightly and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Good mor— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remain composed, as always, but not without a few black drops of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of. The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh and steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side did she come back to her obedient plaything.

She knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling more, so she pressed her eyes closed, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting, tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's legs, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished drinking all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand went straight inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from Jill's throat, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She felt daring and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She released her gagging hand and pressed her knee even more against Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." She gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa raised her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you to. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so hard that she almost made her slide on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and rubbed her pussy harder. She gritted her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy, "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill's hands were clawing at Rosa's thigh now. She wasn't rubbing her pussy anymore, but was pressing it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grin buried deep into Jill's neck as she began the countdown.

"One."

Rosa's plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill's moans grew louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair that happened to be close to her mouth.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder into Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa shifted her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few seconds.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right now, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill's whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside her was becoming more than unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face-to-face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill's whole body was bobbing along to the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed her clit hard with two fingers, right through her panties.

Jill's body arched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the edged orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful, princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was rubbing her clitoris and so draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's hitched breath.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide, dumb smile found its way onto her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple bliss of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. Sex isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me call in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill, in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning munching some carpet, stopping only when it would be too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, I'll allow it."

She stood up, and went to a comfortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come tend to this rug, beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny, and after Jill suggested to suck her cunt, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill's hands began to stroke Rosa's sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed below the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

She then kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the inner lips and sliding inside. Then it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arms of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure build in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That's my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from below her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two calls is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries, Captain, I'll see you soon."

She hung up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops arrived on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the grand entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizens away from the danger. Nothing could be seen from inside where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officers were on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handed them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill a hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. There are several incidents this morning, and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, he'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of a hostage, only because we tried to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you call an ambulance?"

"Yes, they're on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He is in the back of the hall, against the counters, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was a few minutes ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. "You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger distorting her face, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Right here, right now, Jill was a special ops agent, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around, and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negotiator' velcro insignia a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insignia she had. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her gun, gave it to the officer, raised her hands, and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine." Then Rosa took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill thought while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with what appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-year-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenades hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberately score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the windows behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, just before she fell flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

After the debilitating feeling passed and she regained her senses, she got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she passionately kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could be tended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the arm.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "You think it's not even weirder for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh."

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be sharp to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medics, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said, munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain," Rosa observed. "Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise beneath the shirt was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're creepy when you're high. Cute, but creepy."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what was her pain tolerance right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet!" Jill moaned, limp in Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa spurted her signature chuckle, mouth muffled between her breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me later?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point of it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing. She had fallen asleep.

Rosa shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words to her hear, and after she cautiously put her on the bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-25T19:51:54Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged into the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of the alarm clock resting askew on the bedside table. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped into the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bleeding disappointment and a dash of anger in her heart, she staggered to the coffee machine, mentally clinging to the core memory she had made the night before.

The machine roared, and a thick, black liquid began to drip down from it. ''Hmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug fill when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went into full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in a flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being called 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She released the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck. She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Darn, I'm—" She'd been really startled but was reluctant to admit she believed that Rosa had left.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned back to look at her coffee and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it. Again. Could Rosa shatter it again? It probably wasn't as hard as before. But would she do it? Well, that's why she stayed, right?

Right?

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around to face Rosa. The detective was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her from feeling vulnerable again so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved more. Rosa knew it and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill cautiously asked, failing to make eye contact.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to making demands, ordering, not begging and being ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

''She really must be special'' ''if I am broken this hard'', she thought, scalding water scorching her scalp.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she realized she had forgotten to bring clean clothes. She put her panties back on and passed her head through the door.

"Rosa, can you bring me some clothes?"

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Come here. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. Jill stepped back in the living room, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced around Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spending the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Not at what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing through her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped her eyes and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill's gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter, and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, displaying a message sent to Captain Holt two hours ago, bearing the simplest message: '''Sick today. See you tomorrow''<nowiki/>'. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see the embarrassment dyeing her cheeks pink, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If you had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her butt with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped to the floor. She shut her brain down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see, then came back, grinning wide.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it, I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mouth now filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered in her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard for her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knocks erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could come to see her this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill tilted her head slightly and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Good mor— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remain composed, as always, but not without a few black drops of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of. The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh and steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side did she come back to her obedient plaything.

She knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling more, so she pressed her eyes closed, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting, tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's legs, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished drinking all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand went straight inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from Jill's throat, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She felt daring and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She released her gagging hand and pressed her knee even more against Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." She gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa raised her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you to. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so hard that she almost made her slide on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and rubbed her pussy harder. She gritted her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy, "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill's hands were clawing at Rosa's thigh now. She wasn't rubbing her pussy anymore, but was pressing it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grin buried deep into Jill's neck as she began the countdown.

"One."

Rosa's plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill's moans grew louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair that happened to be close to her mouth.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder into Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa shifted her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few seconds.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right now, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill's whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside her was becoming more than unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face-to-face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill's whole body was bobbing along to the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed her clit hard with two fingers, right through her panties.

Jill's body arched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the edged orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful, princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was rubbing her clitoris and so draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's hitched breath.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide, dumb smile found its way onto her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple bliss of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. Sex isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me call in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill, in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning munching some carpet, stopping only when it would be too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, I'll allow it."

She stood up, and went to a comfortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come tend to this rug, beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny, and after Jill suggested to suck her cunt, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill's hands began to stroke Rosa's sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed below the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

She then kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the inner lips and sliding inside. Then it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arms of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure build in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That's my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from below her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two calls is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries, Captain, I'll see you soon."

She hung up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops arrived on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the grand entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizens away from the danger. Nothing could be seen from inside where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officers were on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handed them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill a hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. There are several incidents this morning, and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, he'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of a hostage, only because we tried to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you call an ambulance?"

"Yes, they're on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the back of the hall, against the counters, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was a few minutes ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. "You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger distorting her face, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Right here, right now, Jill was a special ops agent, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she had. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her gun, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine." Then Rosa took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberately score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the windows behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, just before she fell flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

After the debilitating feeling passed and she regained her senses, she got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she passionately kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could be tended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the arm.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "You think it's not even weirder for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh."

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be sharp to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medics, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said, munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain," Rosa observed. "Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise beneath the shirt was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're creepy when you're high. Cute, but creepy."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what was her pain tolerance right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet!" Jill moaned, limp in Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa spurted her signature chuckle, mouth muffled between her breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me later?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point of it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing. She had fallen asleep.

Rosa shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words to her hear, and after she cautiously put her on the bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-25T19:47:26Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged into the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of the alarm clock resting askew on the bedside table. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped into the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bleeding disappointment and a dash of anger in her heart, she staggered to the coffee machine, mentally clinging to the core memory she had made the night before.

The machine roared, and a thick, black liquid began to drip down from it. ''Hmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug fill when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went into full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in a flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being called 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She released the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck. She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Darn, I'm—" She'd been really startled but was reluctant to admit she believed that Rosa had left.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned back to look at her coffee and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it. Again. Could Rosa shatter it again? It probably wasn't as hard as before. But would she do it? Well, that's why she stayed, right?

Right?

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around to face Rosa. The detective was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her from feeling vulnerable again so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved more. Rosa knew it and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill cautiously asked, failing to make eye contact.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to making demands, ordering, not begging and being ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

''She really must be special'' ''if I am broken this hard'', she thought, scalding water scorching her scalp.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she realized she had forgotten to bring clean clothes. She put her panties back on and passed her head through the door.

"Rosa, can you bring me some clothes?"

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Come here. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. Jill stepped back in the living room, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced around Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spending the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Not at what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing through her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped her eyes and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill's gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter, and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, displaying a message sent to Captain Holt two hours ago, bearing the simplest message: '''Sick today. See you tomorrow''<nowiki/>'. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see the embarrassment dyeing her cheeks pink, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If you had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her butt with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped to the floor. She shut her brain down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see, then came back, grinning wide.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it, I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mouth now filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered in her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard for her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knocks erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could come to see her this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill tilted her head slightly and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Good mor— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remain composed, as always, but not without a few black drops of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of. The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh and steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side did she come back to her obedient plaything.

She knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling more, so she pressed her eyes closed, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting, tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's legs, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished drinking all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand went straight inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from Jill's throat, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She felt daring and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She released her gagging hand and pressed her knee even more against Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." She gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa raised her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you to. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so hard that she almost made her slide on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and rubbed her pussy harder. She gritted her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy, "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill's hands were clawing at Rosa's thigh now. She wasn't rubbing her pussy anymore, but was pressing it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grin buried deep into Jill's neck as she began the countdown.

"One."

Rosa's plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill's moans grew louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair that happened to be close to her mouth.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder into Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa shifted her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few seconds.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right now, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill's whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside her was becoming more than unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face-to-face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill's whole body was bobbing along to the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed her clit hard with two fingers, right through her panties.

Jill's body arched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the edged orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful, princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was rubbing her clitoris and so draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's hitched breath.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide, dumb smile found its way onto her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple bliss of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. Sex isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me call in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill, in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning munching some carpet, stopping only when it would be too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, I'll allow it."

She stood up, and went to a comfortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come tend to this rug, beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny, and after Jill suggested to suck her cunt, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill's hands began to stroke Rosa's sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed below the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

She then kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the inner lips and sliding inside. Then it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arms of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure build in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That's my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from below her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two calls is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries, Captain, I'll see you soon."

She hung up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen from inside where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. They are several incidents this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, he'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we tried to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, they're on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the back of the hall, against the counters, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was a few minutes ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. "You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger distorting her face, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Right here, right now, Jill was a special ops agent, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she had. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her gun, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine." Then Rosa took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberately score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the windows behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, just before she fell flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

After the debilitating feeling passed and she regained her senses, she got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she passionately kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could be tended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the arm.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "You think it's not even weirder for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh."

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be sharp to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medics, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said, munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain," Rosa observed. "Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise beneath the shirt was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're creepy when you're high. Cute, but creepy."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what was her pain tolerance right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet!" Jill moaned, limp in Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa spurted her signature chuckle, mouth muffled between her breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me later?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point of it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing. She had fallen asleep.

Rosa shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words to her hear, and after she cautiously put her on the bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-25T19:44:18Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged into the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of the alarm clock resting askew on the bedside table. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped into the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bleeding disappointment and a dash of anger in her heart, she staggered to the coffee machine, mentally clinging to the core memory she had made the night before.

The machine roared, and a thick, black liquid began to drip down from it. ''Hmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug fill when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went into full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in a flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being called 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She released the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck. She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Damn it, I'm—" She'd been really startled but was reluctant to admit she believed that Rosa had left.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned back to look at her coffee and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it. Again. Could Rosa shatter it again? It probably wasn't as hard as before. But would she do it? Well, that's why she stayed, right?

Right?

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around to face Rosa. The detective was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her from feeling vulnerable again so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved more. Rosa knew it and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill cautiously asked, failing to make eye contact.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to making demands, ordering, not begging and being ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

''She really must be special'' ''if I am broken this hard'', she thought, scalding water scorching her scalp.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she realized she had forgotten to bring clean clothes. She put her panties back on and passed her head through the door.

"Rosa, can you bring me some clothes?"

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Come here. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. Jill stepped back in the living room, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced around Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spending the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Not at what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing through her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped her eyes and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill's gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter, and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, displaying a message sent to Captain Holt two hours ago, bearing the simplest message: '''Sick today. See you tomorrow''<nowiki/>'. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see the embarrassment dyeing her cheeks pink, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If you had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her butt with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped to the floor. She shut her brain down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see, then came back, grinning wide.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it, I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mouth now filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered in her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard for her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knocks erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could come to see her this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill tilted her head slightly and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Good mor— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remain composed, as always, but not without a few black drops of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of. The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh and steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side did she come back to her obedient plaything.

She knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling more, so she pressed her eyes closed, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting, tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's legs, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished drinking all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand went straight inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from Jill's throat, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She felt daring and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She released her gagging hand and pressed her knee even more against Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." She gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa raised her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you to. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so hard that she almost made her slide on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and rubbed her pussy harder. She gritted her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy, "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill's hands were clawing at Rosa's thigh now. She wasn't rubbing her pussy anymore, but was pressing it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grin buried deep into Jill's neck as she began the countdown.

"One."

Rosa's plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill's moans grew louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair that happened to be close to her mouth.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder into Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa shifted her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few seconds.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right now, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill's whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside her was becoming more than unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face-to-face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill's whole body was bobbing along to the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed her clit hard with two fingers, right through her panties.

Jill's body arched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the edged orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful, princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was rubbing her clitoris and so draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's hitched breath.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide, dumb smile found its way onto her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple bliss of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. Sex isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me call in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill, in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning munching some carpet, stopping only when it would be too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, I'll allow it."

She stood up, and went to a confortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come tend to this rug, beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny, and after Jill suggested to suck her cunt, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill hands began to stroke Rosa sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed bellow the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

She then kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the inner lips and sliding inside. Then it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arms of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure build in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from bellow her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two calls is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries captain, I'll see you soon."

She hang up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen from inside where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. They are several incidents this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, he'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we tried to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, they're on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the back of the hall, against the counters, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was a few minutes ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. "You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger distorting her face, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Right here, right now, Jill was a special ops agent, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she had. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her gun, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine." Then Rosa took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberately score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the windows behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, just before she fell flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

After the debilitating feeling passed and she regained her senses, she got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she passionately kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could be tended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the arm.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "You think it's not even weirder for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh."

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be sharp to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medics, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said, munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain," Rosa observed. "Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise beneath the shirt was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're creepy when you're high. Cute, but creepy."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what was her pain tolerance right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet!" Jill moaned, limp in Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa spurted her signature chuckle, mouth muffled between her breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me later?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point of it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing. She had fallen asleep.

Rosa shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words to her hear, and after she cautiously put her on the bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-25T19:37:44Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged into the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of the alarm clock resting askew on the bedside table. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped into the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bleeding disappointment and a dash of anger in her heart, she staggered to the coffee machine, mentally clinging to the core memory she had made the night before.

The machine roared, and a thick, black liquid began to drip down from it. ''Hmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug fill when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went into full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in a flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being called 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She released the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck. She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Damn it, I'm—" She'd been really startled but was reluctant to admit she believed that Rosa had left.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned back to look at her coffee and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it. Again. Could Rosa shatter it again? It probably wasn't as hard as before. But would she do it? Well, that's why she stayed, right?

Right?

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around to face Rosa. The detective was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her from feeling vulnerable again so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved more. Rosa knew it and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill cautiously asked, failing to make eye contact.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to making demands, ordering, not begging and being ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

''She really must be special'' ''if I am broken this hard'', she thought, scalding water scorching her scalp.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she realized she had forgotten to bring clean clothes. She put her panties back on and passed her head through the door.

"Rosa, can you bring me some clothes?"

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Come here. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. Jill stepped back in the living room, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced around Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spending the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Not at what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing through her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped her eyes and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill's gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter, and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, displaying a message sent to Captain Holt two hours ago, bearing the simplest message: '''Sick today. See you tomorrow''<nowiki/>'. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see the embarrassment dyeing her cheeks pink, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If you had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her butt with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped to the floor. She shut her brain down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see, then came back, grinning wide.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it, I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mouth now filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered in her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard for her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knocks erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could come to see her this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill tilted her head slightly and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Good mor— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remain composed, as always, but not without a few black drops of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of. The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh and steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side did she come back to her obedient plaything.

She knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling more, so she pressed her eyes closed, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting, tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's legs, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished drinking all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand went straight inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from Jill's throat, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She felt daring and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She released her gagging hand and pressed her knee even more against Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." She gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa raised her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you to. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so hard that she almost made her slide on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and rubbed her pussy harder. She gritted her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy, "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill's hands were clawing at Rosa's thigh now. She wasn't rubbing her pussy anymore, but was pressing it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grin buried deep into Jill's neck as she began the countdown.

"One."

Rosa's plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill's moans grew louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair that happened to be close to her mouth.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder into Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa's shift her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few second.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right now, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside up was becoming more that unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face to face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill whole body was bobbing along the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed her clit hard with two fingers, right through her panties.

Jill whole arc-benched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the edged orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was rubbing her clitoris and so draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's hitched breath.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide dumb smile found its way on her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple bliss of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. Sex isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me call in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill, in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning munching some carpet, stopping only when it would be too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, I'll allow it."

She stood up, and went to a confortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come tend to this rug, beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny, and after Jill suggested to suck her cunt, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill hands began to stroke Rosa sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed bellow the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

She then kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the inner lips and sliding inside. Then it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arms of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure build in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from bellow her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two calls is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries captain, I'll see you soon."

She hang up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen from inside where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. They are several incidents this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, he'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we tried to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, they're on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the back of the hall, against the counters, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was a few minutes ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. "You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger distorting her face, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Right here, right now, Jill was a special ops agent, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she had. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her gun, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine." Then Rosa took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberately score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the windows behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, just before she fell flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

After the debilitating feeling passed and she regained her senses, she got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she passionately kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could be tended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the arm.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "You think it's not even weirder for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh."

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be sharp to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medics, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said, munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain," Rosa observed. "Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise beneath the shirt was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're creepy when you're high. Cute, but creepy."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what was her pain tolerance right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet!" Jill moaned, limp in Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa spurted her signature chuckle, mouth muffled between her breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me later?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point of it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing. She had fallen asleep.

Rosa shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words to her hear, and after she cautiously put her on the bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-24T22:45:24Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged into the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of the alarm clock resting askew on the bedside table. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped into the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bleeding disappointment and a dash of anger in her heart, she staggered to the coffee machine, mentally clinging to the core memory she made the night before.

The machine roared and a thick, black liquid began to drip down from it. ''Hmmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug filling when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went in full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being call 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She release the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck. She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Damn, I'm—" She'd been really startled, but was reluctant to admit she believed that Rosa left.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned back to look at her coffee and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed, but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it. Again. Could Rosa shatter it again? It probably wasn't as hard as before. But would she do it? Well, that's why she stayed, right?

Right?

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself a another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work, now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around to face Rosa. The detective was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her to feel vulnerable again, so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved for more. Rosa knew it, and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill cautiously asked, failing to make eye contact.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to make demands, to order, not to beg and be ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather up the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

''She really must be special'' ''if I am broken this hard'', she though, scalding water scorching her scalp.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she realized she had forgotten to bring clean clothed. She put her panties back on and passed her head through the door.

"Rosa, can you bring me some clothes?"

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Come here. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. Jill stepped back in the living room, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced around Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spend the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Not at what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing trough her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped he eyes, and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go, and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, displaying a message sent to Captain Holt two hours ago, baring the simplest message 'Sick today. See you tomorrow'. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see the embarrassment dying her cheeks pink, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If you had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her butt with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped on the floor. She shut her brains down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see, then came back, grinning wide.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mouth now filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered to her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck, and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard to her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knock erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could come see her this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill titled her head slightly, and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Good mor— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remained composed, as always, but not without a few black drop of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of. The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh and steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side that she came back to her obedient plaything.

She she knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling more, so she pressed close her eyelids, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly, and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's leg, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished to drink all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand went straight inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from Jill's throat, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She felt daring and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She released her gagging hand and pressed her knee even more against Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." She gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa rose her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you too. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so hard that she almost made her slide on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and frotted her pussy harder. She grit her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy: "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill hands were clawing at Rosa's thigh now. She wasn't rubbing her pussy anymore, but was pressing it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grinned buried deep into Jill's neck as she began to countdown.

"One."

Rosa plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill moans were louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair that happened to be close to her mouth.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder in Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa's shift her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few second.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right now, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside up was becoming more that unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face to face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill whole body was bobbing along the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed her clit hard with two fingers, right through her panties.

Jill whole arc-benched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the edged orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was rubbing her clitoris and so draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's hitched breath.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide dumb smile found its way on her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple bliss of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. Sex isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me call in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill, in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning munching some carpet, stopping only when it would be too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, I'll allow it."

She stood up, and went to a confortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come tend to this rug, beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny, and after Jill suggested to suck her cunt, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill hands began to stroke Rosa sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed bellow the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

She then kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the inner lips and sliding inside. Then it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arms of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure build in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from bellow her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two calls is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries captain, I'll see you soon."

She hang up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen from inside where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. They are several incidents this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, he'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we tried to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, they're on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the back of the hall, against the counters, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was a few minutes ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. "You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger distorting her face, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Right here, right now, Jill was a special ops agent, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she had. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her gun, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine." Then Rosa took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberately score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the windows behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, just before she fell flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

After the debilitating feeling passed and she regained her senses, she got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she passionately kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could be tended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the arm.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "You think it's not even weirder for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh."

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be sharp to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medics, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said, munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain," Rosa observed. "Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise beneath the shirt was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're creepy when you're high. Cute, but creepy."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what was her pain tolerance right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet!" Jill moaned, limp in Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa spurted her signature chuckle, mouth muffled between her breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me later?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point of it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing. She had fallen asleep.

Rosa shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words to her hear, and after she cautiously put her on the bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-24T22:25:48Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged into the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of the alarm clock resting askew on the bedside table. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped into the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bleeding disappointment and a dash of anger in her heart, she staggered to the coffee machine, mentally clinging to the core memory she made the night before.

The machine roared and a thick, black liquid began to drip down from it. ''Hmmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug filling when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went in full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being call 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She release the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck. She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Damn, I'm—" She'd been really startled, but was reluctant to admit she believed that Rosa left.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned back to look at her coffee and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed, but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it. Again. Could Rosa shatter it again? It probably wasn't as hard as before. But would she do it? Well, that's why she stayed, right?

Right?

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself a another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work, now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around to face Rosa. The detective was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her to feel vulnerable again, so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved for more. Rosa knew it, and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill cautiously asked, failing to make eye contact.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to make demands, to order, not to beg and be ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather up the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

''She really must be special'' ''if I am broken this hard'', she though, scalding water scorching her scalp.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she realized she had forgotten to bring clean clothed. She put her panties back on and passed her head through the door.

"Rosa, can you bring me some clothes?"

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Come here. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. Jill stepped back in the living room, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced around Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spend the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Not at what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing trough her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped he eyes, and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go, and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, displaying a message sent to Captain Holt two hours ago, baring the simplest message 'Sick today. See you tomorrow'. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see the embarrassment dying her cheeks pink, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If you had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her butt with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped on the floor. She shut her brains down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see, then came back, grinning wide.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mouth now filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered to her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck, and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard to her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knock erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could come see her this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill titled her head slightly, and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Good mor— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remained composed, as always, but not without a few black drop of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of. The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh and steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side that she came back to her obedient plaything.

She she knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling more, so she pressed close her eyelids, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly, and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's leg, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished to drink all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand went straight inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from Jill's throat, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She felt daring and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She released her gagging hand and pressed her knee even more against Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." She gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa rose her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you too. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so hard that she almost made her slide on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and frotted her pussy harder. She grit her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy: "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill hands were clawing at Rosa's thigh now. She wasn't rubbing her pussy anymore, but was pressing it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grinned buried deep into Jill's neck as she began to countdown.

"One."

Rosa plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill moans were louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair that happened to be close to her mouth.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder in Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa's shift her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few second.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right now, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside up was becoming more that unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face to face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill whole body was bobbing along the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed her clit hard with two fingers, right through her panties.

Jill whole arc-benched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the edged orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was rubbing her clitoris and so draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's hitched breath.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide dumb smile found its way on her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple bliss of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. Sex isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me call in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill, in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning munching some carpet, stopping only when it would be too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, I'll allow it."

She stood up, and went to a confortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come tend to this rug, beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny, and after Jill suggested to suck her cunt, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill hands began to stroke Rosa sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed bellow the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

She then kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the inner lips and sliding inside. Then it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arms of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure build in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from bellow her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two calls is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries captain, I'll see you soon."

She hang up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen inside from where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. We have issues this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, He'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we trie to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, there on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the hall, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was not an hour ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger in her eyes, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Down there, Jill was a cop, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she with it. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her weapon, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine. Or I'll make you regret it." Then she took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha you bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberatly score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the window behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, and then she fall flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

This only lasted an instant, and soon Jill got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could attended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the shoulder.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "Don't you think it's weird for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh"

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be hard to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medic, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain. Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" she jokingly said, with her drunkard tone. She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise beneath the shirt was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're Creepy when you're high. But cute."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what was her pain tolerance right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet" Jill moaned, limp into Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa gave a muffled signature chuckle, face stuck between the breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me, later today?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point of it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing, she realized that she had fallen asleep.

She shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words to her hear, and after she laid her on the bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-24T22:19:42Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged into the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of the alarm clock resting askew on the bedside table. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped into the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bleeding disappointment and a dash of anger in her heart, she staggered to the coffee machine, mentally clinging to the core memory she made the night before.

The machine roared and a thick, black liquid began to drip down from it. ''Hmmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug filling when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went in full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being call 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She release the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck. She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Damn, I'm—" She'd been really startled, but was reluctant to admit she believed that Rosa left.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned back to look at her coffee and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed, but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it. Again. Could Rosa shatter it again? It probably wasn't as hard as before. But would she do it? Well, that's why she stayed, right?

Right?

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself a another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work, now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around to face Rosa. The detective was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her to feel vulnerable again, so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved for more. Rosa knew it, and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill cautiously asked, failing to make eye contact.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to make demands, to order, not to beg and be ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather up the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

''She really must be special'' ''if I am broken this hard'', she though, scalding water scorching her scalp.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she realized she had forgotten to bring clean clothed. She put her panties back on and passed her head through the door.

"Rosa, can you bring me some clothes?"

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Come here. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. Jill stepped back in the living room, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced around Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spend the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Not at what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing trough her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped he eyes, and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go, and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, displaying a message sent to Captain Holt two hours ago, baring the simplest message 'Sick today. See you tomorrow'. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see the embarrassment dying her cheeks pink, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If you had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her butt with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped on the floor. She shut her brains down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see, then came back, grinning wide.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mouth now filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered to her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck, and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard to her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knock erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could come see her this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill titled her head slightly, and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Good mor— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remained composed, as always, but not without a few black drop of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of. The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh and steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side that she came back to her obedient plaything.

She she knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling more, so she pressed close her eyelids, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly, and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's leg, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished to drink all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand went straight inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from Jill's throat, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She felt daring and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She released her gagging hand and pressed her knee even more against Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." She gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa rose her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you too. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so hard that she almost made her slide on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and frotted her pussy harder. She grit her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy: "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill hands were clawing at Rosa's thigh now. She wasn't rubbing her pussy anymore, but was pressing it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grinned buried deep into Jill's neck as she began to countdown.

"One."

Rosa plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill moans were louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair that happened to be close to her mouth.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder in Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa's shift her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few second.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right now, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside up was becoming more that unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face to face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill whole body was bobbing along the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed her clit hard with two fingers, right through her panties.

Jill whole arc-benched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the edged orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was rubbing her clitoris and so draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's hitched breath.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide dumb smile found its way on her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple bliss of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. Sex isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me call in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill, in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning munching some carpet, stopping only when it would be too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good and wanted to, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, come."

She stood up, and went to a confortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come munch some carpet, my beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her on own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny and after Jill suggested to lick her, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill hands began to stroke Rosa sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed bellow the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

The she kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the lips and sliding inside. Until it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arm of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure building in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from bellow her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two call is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly got up and went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries captain, I'll see you soon."

She hang up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen inside from where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. We have issues this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, He'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we trie to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, there on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the hall, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was not an hour ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger in her eyes, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Down there, Jill was a cop, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she with it. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her weapon, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine. Or I'll make you regret it." Then she took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha you bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberatly score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the window behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, and then she fall flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

This only lasted an instant, and soon Jill got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could attended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the shoulder.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "Don't you think it's weird for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh"

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be hard to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medic, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain. Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" she jokingly said, with her drunkard tone. She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise beneath the shirt was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're Creepy when you're high. But cute."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what was her pain tolerance right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet" Jill moaned, limp into Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa gave a muffled signature chuckle, face stuck between the breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me, later today?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point of it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing, she realized that she had fallen asleep.

She shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words to her hear, and after she laid her on the bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-24T17:03:24Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged in the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of her alarm clock. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped in the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bit of désappointement and a touch of anger in her heart, she paced to the coffee machine, clinging to the core memory she made the night before.

The machine began to roar, and a thick, black liquid started to drip down from it. ''Hmmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug filling when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went in full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be? She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being call 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She release the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck.

"Damn, I'm—" She'd been really startled, but was reluctant to admit it.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned around and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed, but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it.

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself a another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work, now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around. Rosa was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her to feel vulnerable again, so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved for more. Rosa knew it, and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill asked.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted to ask her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to make demands, to order, not to beg and be ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather up the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she noticed the set of clean clothed she brought in with her had disappeared. Only the panties she put on a bit earlier were still here, on the floor.

"Rosa, did you take my clothes?" she asked while stepping back in the living room, rolled up in her wet towel.

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Drop the towel. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. The towel fell on the floor, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced to Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spend the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think want doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Nor what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing trough her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped he eyes, and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go, and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter before going to shower and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, but obeyed. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see her embrasement, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If yo had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her but with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped on the floor. She shut her brains down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see form down here, then came back in front of her, grinning.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mug now empty and the mouth filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered to her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck, and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard to her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knock erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could knock at her door this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill titled her head slightly, and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Hel— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remained composed, as always, but not without a few black drop of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of! The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check up on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh a steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side that she came back to her obedient plaything.

She she knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling, so she pressed close her eyelids, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly, and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's leg, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished to drink all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand penetrated inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from her mouth, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She finally put her hands into it and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She pressed her knee stronger on Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." she gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa rose her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you too. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so strong that she almost slid on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and frotted her pussy harder. She grit her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy: "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill hands were clawing Rosa's thigh now. She was rubbing her pussy anymore, but pressed it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grinned buried deep into Jill's neck as she began to countdown.

"One."

Rosa plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill moans were louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder in Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa's shift her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few second.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right know, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside up was becoming more that unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face to face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill whole body was bobbing along the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed hard and fast with two fingers against her clit, right through her panties.

Jill whole arc-benched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the delayed orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's breath which was struggling to find a calm pace.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide dumb smile found its way on her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple pleasure of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. This isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me can in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill. in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning eating some carpet until it was too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good and wanted to, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, come."

She stood up, and went to a confortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come munch some carpet, my beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her on own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny and after Jill suggested to lick her, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill hands began to stroke Rosa sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed bellow the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

The she kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the lips and sliding inside. Until it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arm of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure building in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from bellow her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two call is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly got up and went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries captain, I'll see you soon."

She hang up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen inside from where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. We have issues this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, He'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we trie to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, there on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the hall, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was not an hour ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger in her eyes, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Down there, Jill was a cop, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she with it. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her weapon, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine. Or I'll make you regret it." Then she took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha you bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberatly score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the window behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, and then she fall flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

This only lasted an instant, and soon Jill got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could attended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the shoulder.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "Don't you think it's weird for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh"

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a voice that was trying to be hard to hide the emotions spilling out of her heart, but she let her go nonetheless.

She walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promised I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, still with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medic, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"It's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain. Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill bore a lusty smile. "Kinky!" she jokingly said, with her drunkard tone. She then simply raised her hands and waited for Rosa to undress her.

The bruise beneath the shirt was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

The order came out of nowhere, as sharp as a knife. Rosa raised an eyebrow at her.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're Creepy when you're high. But cute."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Rosa hesitated a second. The hematoma was huge and probably very painful. She very carefully brushed the wound with the tip of her lips.

She heard Jill sigh, and felt her whole body relax. So she continued, pressing her lips a little harder, then harder, and again until Jill flinched. Now that she knew what was her pain tolerance right now, she began to embrace her whole body, hugging with her arms and stroking with her fingers. A wave of chills passed on Jill's back, under Rosa's fingers, while her lips danced around Jill's breasts, teasing her nipples and licking the sweat reeking of gunpowder.

"You're so soft... and so sweet" Jill moaned, limp into Rosa's arms. "Do I even deserve you?"

Rosa gave a muffled signature chuckle, face stuck between the breasts. "You took a bullet for me today. How could you not deserve all the love in the world?"

"Will you spank me, later today?" Jill asked out of nowhere, her voice straining to the point of it was barely understandable.

Rosa. "Yeah, if you want to. But right now, rest."

"Okay..."

They stayed here a while, Jill resting her head on Rosa's shoulder, and Rosa hugging and stroking Jill in an almost-sexual way.

When Rosa's back began to hurt from the position she was stuck in, she softly asked. "How are you feeling, princess? Can you move?"

The only answer she received was Jill's slow breathing, she realized that she had fallen asleep.

She shifted, careful not to wake her, and lifted her in her arms like the princess she was. While she carried her to the bedroom, she whispered loving words to her hear, and after she laid her on the bed, she laid alongside her.

She glanced at the wound and smiled. "I feel like life will be a lot more interesting at your side."

She passed an arm around her princess, then fell into a deep sleep.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-12T21:14:56Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged in the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of her alarm clock. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped in the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bit of désappointement and a touch of anger in her heart, she paced to the coffee machine, clinging to the core memory she made the night before.

The machine began to roar, and a thick, black liquid started to drip down from it. ''Hmmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug filling when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went in full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be? She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being call 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She release the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck.

"Damn, I'm—" She'd been really startled, but was reluctant to admit it.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned around and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed, but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it.

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself a another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work, now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around. Rosa was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her to feel vulnerable again, so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved for more. Rosa knew it, and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill asked.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted to ask her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to make demands, to order, not to beg and be ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather up the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she noticed the set of clean clothed she brought in with her had disappeared. Only the panties she put on a bit earlier were still here, on the floor.

"Rosa, did you take my clothes?" she asked while stepping back in the living room, rolled up in her wet towel.

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Drop the towel. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. The towel fell on the floor, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced to Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spend the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think want doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Nor what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing trough her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped he eyes, and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go, and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter before going to shower and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, but obeyed. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see her embrasement, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If yo had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her but with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped on the floor. She shut her brains down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see form down here, then came back in front of her, grinning.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mug now empty and the mouth filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered to her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck, and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard to her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knock erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could knock at her door this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill titled her head slightly, and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Hel— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remained composed, as always, but not without a few black drop of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of! The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check up on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh a steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side that she came back to her obedient plaything.

She she knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling, so she pressed close her eyelids, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly, and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's leg, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished to drink all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand penetrated inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from her mouth, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She finally put her hands into it and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She pressed her knee stronger on Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." she gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa rose her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you too. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so strong that she almost slid on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and frotted her pussy harder. She grit her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy: "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill hands were clawing Rosa's thigh now. She was rubbing her pussy anymore, but pressed it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grinned buried deep into Jill's neck as she began to countdown.

"One."

Rosa plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill moans were louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder in Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa's shift her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few second.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right know, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside up was becoming more that unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face to face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill whole body was bobbing along the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed hard and fast with two fingers against her clit, right through her panties.

Jill whole arc-benched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the delayed orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's breath which was struggling to find a calm pace.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide dumb smile found its way on her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple pleasure of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. This isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me can in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill. in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning eating some carpet until it was too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good and wanted to, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, come."

She stood up, and went to a confortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come munch some carpet, my beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her on own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny and after Jill suggested to lick her, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill hands began to stroke Rosa sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed bellow the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

The she kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the lips and sliding inside. Until it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arm of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure building in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from bellow her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two call is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly got up and went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries captain, I'll see you soon."

She hang up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen inside from where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. We have issues this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, He'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we trie to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, there on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the hall, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was not an hour ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger in her eyes, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Down there, Jill was a cop, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she with it. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her weapon, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine. Or I'll make you regret it." Then she took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha you bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberatly score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the window behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, and then she fall flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

This only lasted an instant, and soon Jill got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could attended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the shoulder.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "Don't you think it's weird for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh"

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a hard voice that was barely managing to hide her spilling emotions, but then right let her go.

Rosa then walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promise I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself to be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, you're with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medic, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"I think it's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain. Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill showed a lusty smile. "Kinky!" she jokingly said, with till that drunkard voice. Then she simply raised her hands, waiting for Rosa to undress her herself.

The bruise beneath was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

Rosa raised an eyebrow.

"Please?" Jill dozing face was pouting in a very cute —and uninhibited— way.

"What do you want me to kiss? Your wound?"

Jill cupped Rosa face with her hands. "It'll ease up the pain."

Rosa shook her off. "Damn, you're cute when you're high, but creepy."

This last comment made Jill chuckle, and she leaded Rosa's face to where her skin was bruised. "Please?"

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-12T20:59:39Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged in the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of her alarm clock. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped in the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bit of désappointement and a touch of anger in her heart, she paced to the coffee machine, clinging to the core memory she made the night before.

The machine began to roar, and a thick, black liquid started to drip down from it. ''Hmmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug filling when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went in full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be? She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being call 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She release the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck.

"Damn, I'm—" She'd been really startled, but was reluctant to admit it.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned around and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed, but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it.

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself a another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work, now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around. Rosa was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her to feel vulnerable again, so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved for more. Rosa knew it, and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill asked.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted to ask her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to make demands, to order, not to beg and be ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather up the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she noticed the set of clean clothed she brought in with her had disappeared. Only the panties she put on a bit earlier were still here, on the floor.

"Rosa, did you take my clothes?" she asked while stepping back in the living room, rolled up in her wet towel.

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Drop the towel. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. The towel fell on the floor, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced to Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spend the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think want doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Nor what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing trough her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped he eyes, and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go, and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter before going to shower and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, but obeyed. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see her embrasement, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If yo had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her but with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped on the floor. She shut her brains down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see form down here, then came back in front of her, grinning.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mug now empty and the mouth filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered to her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck, and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard to her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knock erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could knock at her door this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill titled her head slightly, and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Hel— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remained composed, as always, but not without a few black drop of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of! The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check up on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh a steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side that she came back to her obedient plaything.

She she knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling, so she pressed close her eyelids, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly, and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's leg, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished to drink all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand penetrated inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from her mouth, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She finally put her hands into it and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She pressed her knee stronger on Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." she gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa rose her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you too. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so strong that she almost slid on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and frotted her pussy harder. She grit her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy: "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill hands were clawing Rosa's thigh now. She was rubbing her pussy anymore, but pressed it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grinned buried deep into Jill's neck as she began to countdown.

"One."

Rosa plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill moans were louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder in Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa's shift her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few second.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right know, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside up was becoming more that unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face to face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill whole body was bobbing along the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed hard and fast with two fingers against her clit, right through her panties.

Jill whole arc-benched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the delayed orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's breath which was struggling to find a calm pace.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide dumb smile found its way on her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple pleasure of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. This isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me can in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill. in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning eating some carpet until it was too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good and wanted to, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, come."

She stood up, and went to a confortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come munch some carpet, my beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her on own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny and after Jill suggested to lick her, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill hands began to stroke Rosa sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed bellow the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

The she kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the lips and sliding inside. Until it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arm of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure building in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from bellow her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two call is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly got up and went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries captain, I'll see you soon."

She hang up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen inside from where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. We have issues this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, He'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we trie to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, there on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the hall, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was not an hour ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger in her eyes, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Down there, Jill was a cop, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she with it. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her weapon, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine. Or I'll make you regret it." Then she took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha you bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberatly score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the window behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, and then she fall flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

This only lasted an instant, and soon Jill got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could attended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the shoulder.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "Don't you think it's weird for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh"

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a hard voice that was barely managing to hide her spilling emotions, but then right let her go.

Rosa then walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promise I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself to be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

"Hey, princess, you're with me?"

Jill seemed elsewhere, but managed to open her eyes a bit.

"The medic, they gave you something?"

Jill slowly shook her head. "I thrive on pain, ma'am," she said munching the words. Then she cast a dumb smile at Rosa.

"I think it's the adrenaline withdrawing and the physical strain. Don't worry, I'll take care of you. Remove you shirt."

Jill showed a lusty smile. "Kinky!" she jokingly said, with till that drunkard voice. Then she simply raised her hands, waiting for Rosa to undress her herself.

The bruise beneath was impressive. It was located just above the right breast, a huge blue aureole surrounded by yellowish skin.

Rosa stood there a second, not knowing what to do exactly. It's not as if there was something to clean or bandage.

"Kiss it."

Rosa

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-12T20:45:19Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged in the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of her alarm clock. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped in the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bit of désappointement and a touch of anger in her heart, she paced to the coffee machine, clinging to the core memory she made the night before.

The machine began to roar, and a thick, black liquid started to drip down from it. ''Hmmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug filling when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went in full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be? She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being call 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She release the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck.

"Damn, I'm—" She'd been really startled, but was reluctant to admit it.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned around and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed, but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it.

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself a another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work, now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around. Rosa was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her to feel vulnerable again, so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved for more. Rosa knew it, and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill asked.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted to ask her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to make demands, to order, not to beg and be ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather up the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she noticed the set of clean clothed she brought in with her had disappeared. Only the panties she put on a bit earlier were still here, on the floor.

"Rosa, did you take my clothes?" she asked while stepping back in the living room, rolled up in her wet towel.

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Drop the towel. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. The towel fell on the floor, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced to Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spend the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think want doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Nor what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing trough her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped he eyes, and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go, and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter before going to shower and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, but obeyed. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see her embrasement, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If yo had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her but with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped on the floor. She shut her brains down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see form down here, then came back in front of her, grinning.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mug now empty and the mouth filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered to her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck, and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard to her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knock erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could knock at her door this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill titled her head slightly, and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Hel— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remained composed, as always, but not without a few black drop of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of! The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check up on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh a steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side that she came back to her obedient plaything.

She she knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling, so she pressed close her eyelids, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly, and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's leg, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished to drink all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand penetrated inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from her mouth, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She finally put her hands into it and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She pressed her knee stronger on Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." she gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa rose her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you too. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so strong that she almost slid on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and frotted her pussy harder. She grit her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy: "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill hands were clawing Rosa's thigh now. She was rubbing her pussy anymore, but pressed it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grinned buried deep into Jill's neck as she began to countdown.

"One."

Rosa plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill moans were louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder in Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa's shift her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few second.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right know, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside up was becoming more that unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face to face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill whole body was bobbing along the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed hard and fast with two fingers against her clit, right through her panties.

Jill whole arc-benched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the delayed orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's breath which was struggling to find a calm pace.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide dumb smile found its way on her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple pleasure of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. This isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me can in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill. in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning eating some carpet until it was too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good and wanted to, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, come."

She stood up, and went to a confortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come munch some carpet, my beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her on own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny and after Jill suggested to lick her, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill hands began to stroke Rosa sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed bellow the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

The she kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the lips and sliding inside. Until it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arm of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure building in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from bellow her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two call is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly got up and went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries captain, I'll see you soon."

She hang up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen inside from where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. We have issues this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, He'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we trie to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, there on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the hall, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was not an hour ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger in her eyes, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Down there, Jill was a cop, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she with it. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her weapon, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine. Or I'll make you regret it." Then she took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the empty space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

When Jill entered the large tiled hall of the bank, she was first welcomed by the echo of her own footsteps, just before noticing the middle-aged man that was aiming at her with was appeared to be a Glock .45 in a hand, and that held a military-grade hand-grenade in the other.

''Well, I wonder how a standard white forty-years-old man who bought the least original pistol in the US put his hands on a bunch of ET-MPs.''

Just after taking note of the three other similar grenade hanging from his belt, her eyes went to the young woman he was stepping on with his worn-out sneakers. She was crying and didn't seem to consider Jill's presence as a good thing.

"Wat'cha doing here, lass? Got my car?"

''The good thing is that he won't be able to unpin his grenade with one hand. And if he tries to pull the pin with his teeth, like in those crappy movies, he'll just manage to loose a tooth or two.''

"Yes, the car is almost here. But we need a bit more time... The window you gave us is too short."

The man got visibly upset.

"What'cha you bablin' about? Just tear off the plate of one of you damn cop cars and give it to me! Do it now or I'll blow your head off!"

Jill seriously doubted he could deliberatly score a headshot from where he was standing, but she wouldn't risk it. Especially since she didn't see the shadow of her teammate through the window behind him. She needed more time.

"Ok, ok. Sure, I'll do it now. I'll go see the cops and ask them to give you one of their police car. However..."

The man lost his temper. "No buts! Car now, or you dead!"

Jill saw a silhouette taking position behind the man. She just needed a few more seconds of distraction, even if staying with him meant to provoke further and thus risking to take a bullet.

''Sigh, Rosa's gonna kill me.''

"But the cops won't believe you! They'll need a guarantee or th—"

A ringing *''bang*'' reverberated across the hall. At the same instant, Jill felt a force piercing her chest and sending her flying backwards. Then two other shots echoed, bullet wizzing near her head, and then she fall flat on her back.

Two more gunshots were heard, a bit more distant, accompanied with glass being broken and hostages screaming.

The air smelt of burnt plastic. Her vision was fuzzy, with black dot flying before her. Her chest ached.

This only lasted an instant, and soon Jill got up on her elbows, only to see an angry Rosa rushing to her. Her fellow cop had rage in her wet eyes, and as soon as she was in range, she slapped Jill.

"Don't ''ever'' do this again, Valentine!"

Then, at Jill's surprise, she kissed her lips.

Soon, however, the medical team got on site, and Rosa was pushed aside so Jill could attended to. It lasted a while, but Rosa refused to leave her. She carefully watched the paramedics do their jobs, sending death threats with her eyes each time Jill flinched under the pain.

"It's not so bad, just a gigantic bruise," Jill laughed, while she and Rosa were stepping outside of the bank. The perp was in custody, and the hostages had been handled by Amy. Backup was on its way to help the detectives and uniforms, but Rosa refused to leave Jill's side.

Jill cast a side smile at the angry-yet-caring cop.

"No need to babysit me, you know. I'm a big girl, I can handle a light wound. I've had it worse y—"

Rosa exploded in rage and grabbed Jill by the shoulder.

"I ''know'' you're tough material, Valentine. But I can't ''help'' it. I've ''seen'' you vulnerable, I've ''seen'' the weakness in you, and I swore to myself —and to you— to take care of that part of you. So it's my ''legitimate right'' to be angry when you throw yourself at armed maniacs like this."

They stayed silent for a moment.

"It's weird to see you all emotional, ma'am."

Rosa scoffed. "Don't you think it's weird for me?"

Jill stretched her arms above her head, trying to dismiss the soreness in her chest.

"You want to be weird together at my place? We still have the rest of the day off..."

"Uh-huh"

----

The second the door of Jill's apartment slammed shut, Rosa pulled Jill's arm and forced her into a long hug.

"Rosa... You're hurting me..."

"Don't care." Rosa answered with a hard voice that was barely managing to hide emotions, just before letting her go.

Rosa then walked up to the bathroom door. "You coming, princess? I promise I'd take care of you, so I have to tend to this wound."

Jill joined her mistress and let herself to be tended to. Rosa sat her on a metal stool, then browsed around to find a first-aid kit. When she finally found it, Jill was dozing off.

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-12T20:40:15Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-12T20:39:47Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-12T19:17:47Z

Senua :

{{ Modèle:Littérature:Manuscrit
| titre = Fullmetal BFMV
| livre = A Rose for my Valentine
| type = Chapitre
| etat = Brouillon
}}
When Jill woke up, the bedroom was plunged in the yellowish darkness of the city's night. She was alone on the bed.

She stood up and glanced at the red LEDs of her alarm clock. Six thirty-two, less than half an hour before the alarm would go off.

She grabbed her phone. Nothing.

She put on a fresh pair of panties and stepped in the living room. No one.

''Well, it was fun while it lasted'', Jill thought, ''but I guess you have better things to do than stay with me longer than you need.''

With a bit of désappointement and a touch of anger in her heart, she paced to the coffee machine, clinging to the core memory she made the night before.

The machine began to roar, and a thick, black liquid started to drip down from it. ''Hmmm, morning coffee.''

She was absently watching her mug filling when a warm hand found its way on her hip.

Her body went in full combat mode at the stranger's contact. She grabbed the hand by the wrist, turned around in flash, twisting her aggressor's arm, and launched her other hand to grab their throat.

That's when her brain fully processed the situation, quickly confirmed by her eyes: it was Rosa. Of course. Who else could it be? She was still pantless, but her skin was warm and smelled fresh. Was she wearing a pair of Jill's panties?

"Damn, princess, you're quick!"

Being call 'princess' brought Jill back to reality. She release the arm and withdrew her hand from Rosa's neck.

"Damn, I'm—" She'd been really startled, but was reluctant to admit it.

Rosa stretched her neck and rubbed her wrist. "Wasn't hard sneaking up to you, the coffee machine was screaming. I used your shower, you don't mind, right?"

This was more of an assertion than a question. Jill turned around and smiled, happy to see that the assertive cop did not leave on the sly. She was glad she stayed, but wouldn't show it. The few hours of sleep she got put her vulnerability where it belonged: deep inside her heart, where nobody could reach it.

"Coffee?" she asked.

Rosa didn't answer. Instead, she twisted herself around Jill and picked up the mug that had just been filled.

Jill checked the time on her phone while she poured herself a another coffee. ''I really don't want to go to work, now. Rosa stayed, that means she wants more of it? Should I ask her?''

"You alright, princess?"

Jill turned around. Rosa was sitting on the kitchen island, a vicious smile on her face.

She knew what was going on in Jill's head. But Jill couldn't admit it, something inside her —a residue of pride?— prevented her to feel vulnerable again, so soon.

But she needed it. It was like a drug: after the first dose, she craved for more. Rosa knew it, and was going to make her beg for it. Again.

Did Jill care? A bit, maybe. But the craving was too strong.

"Do you have plans for today?" Jill asked.

Rosa sipped her coffee, then asked back. "Depends on you. Do ''you'' have any plans?"

Jill wanted to ask her to stay and spend the day with her. She opened her mouth, but the words didn't come. She wasn't built to be the one asking things. She was used to make demands, to order, not to beg and be ordered. Even though she liked it. Rosa broke her shell last night, but it rebuilt itself in the meantime.

"I... need to take a shower first." And she hurried to the bathroom.

The hot water on her sore skin was delectable. She tried to gather up the courage to ask Rosa to stay with her for the day. What did that mean? That she was a coward? After all that happened in the STARS, she couldn't even ask a woman out even after they spent the night together? What the fuck, Valentine.

She emerged from the steamy shower and grabbed a towel. That's when she noticed the set of clean clothed she brought in with her had disappeared. Only the panties she put on a bit earlier were still here, on the floor.

"Rosa, did you take my clothes?" she asked while stepping back in the living room, rolled up in her wet towel.

Rosa was standing there, a fierce look in her eyes.

"Drop the towel. Now."

The cold voice of her mistress made Jill obey without having time to think. The towel fell on the floor, and Rosa detailed her almost-naked body.

"Good girl."

Rosa slowly paced to Jill, who averted her eyes and looked at the floor.

"Look at me."

Jill obeyed. Rosa's face was hard. She wasn't smiling, and there was something fierce in her eyes.

"Pray tell, princess, did you dare consider ''not'' calling in sick today and ''not'' spend the day with me?"

Jill fumbled with her words. "I don— I mean, it depends on— I didn't know if you wanted to stay here with me."

Rosa grabbed Jill's jaw with her whole hand, forcing her eyes to stay locked in hers.

"What you think want doesn't matter. You're not allowed to think. Only to ''beg''."

Jill frowned. Nor what Rosa just said, but at herself and this uncanny feeling that invited itself yet again inside her belly. The warm touch of the detective on her naked skin, her fierce eyes piercing trough her, her hard, low voice giving her orders...

She quickly submitted. After swallowing, she dropped he eyes, and begged.

"Please, ma'am, can you stay with me today? I need you and I don't want you to leave..."

Rosa's pretty face split with a wide, hungry smile.

"I don't care what you want. I'm staying because I want to use you. And I will."

Rosa let Jill's jaw go, and turned around to step into the kitchen. For a moment, Jill gaze got lost in the exaggerated swinging of Rosa's hips.

She shrugged it off, and raised her hand.

"Ma'am?"

Rosa didn't care to look at her and grabbed the two mugs that were left aside, the coffee inside slowly cooling.

"Yes? Speak."

"Shouldn't I contact the captain to let him know I won't be coming today?"

Rosa chuckled, grabbed the phone that Jill left on the counter before going to shower and simply threw it at Jill's feet.

"No need. I did it before you woke up. Now come."

Jill briefly looked at the phone on the parquet, but obeyed. She walked up to Rosa, who began to examine her like she was a horse at a showcase.

She cupped her small breast, tested her nipples, then slipped a hand down between her legs, stroking the white panties that were becoming wet at the contact of her hands.

"You have an amazing body, you know?"

Jill dropped her head so Rosa could not see her embrasement, but a soft finger picked her chin up and forced her eyes into Rosa's.

"If yo had to work today, you'd be pretty late already. Your shift began minutes ago, and look at you: barely clean, not even caffeinated..."

She paced around Jill and grabbed her but with a firm hand.

"On your knees, princess."

Without a thought, Jill dropped on the floor. She shut her brains down, let the work-related anxieties flush away, and made herself ready to obey.

Rosa stepped away for a second, fetched something from somewhere Jill couldn't see form down here, then came back in front of her, grinning.

"Show me your pretty face."

Jill looked up to her mistress. She didn't even wonder what was going to happen to her. She just enjoyed the moment and trusted her mistress, knowing that whatever she was planning, it would be wonderful.

"Open wide."

She obeyed. As soon as her mouth was gaping, Rosa began to pour some lukewarm coffee from one of the mugs.

"Don't swallow. And DON'T SPILL. If you spill it I'll have you clean it up with your tongue on the floor."

The mug now empty and the mouth filled, Rosa put the mug away and knelt next to her princess.

"If you don't spill any," she whispered to her ear, "I have a special surprise for you..."

Jill was doing her best to stand still. But the warm breath of her loving mistress on her neck, and the perspective of being ''rewarded'' made it hard to her to keep her balance.

She gargled a bit. A bubble plopped out of the black liquid. But not a drop was spilled.

Rosa stood up. "Good girl. Now comes the hard part. Don't move, because I'm gonna s—"

Three loud knock erupted from the door.

"What the..." Rosa swore. She put a hand on Jill's shoulder before going up to the door. "Stay here, I'll be right back."

Jill was puzzled. Who could knock at her door this early in the morning?

She heard Rosa open the door.

"What is it?"

Jill titled her head slightly, and exerted her eyes to be able to see who was at the door. She couldn't see anyone, Rosa keeping the door opening slim enough that the stranger could not see she was in underwear, but she instantly recognized their voice.

"Hel— Uh... Rosa? What are you doing here?"

Rosa sighed and returned the question. "What the heck are ''you'' doing here, Amy?"

Panic birthed inside Jill's stomach. She managed to remained composed, as always, but not without a few black drop of coffee escaping from the edge of her mouth and running down her cheeks, neck, and between her boobs.

"I'm visiting Jill," Amy responded. "I heard from the captain that she was sick, and since I was affected to the neighborhood, I wanted to say hi and see if she needed anything..."

Rosa grumbled.

Amy continued. "So... Is Jill here? Are you taking care of her, or..."

Jill could see the door open slightly, probably due to Amy's pressure.

"Wait, where are your pants? What are ''you'' doing here? Tell me where Jill is!"

Rosa hardened her tone and her grip on the door. "She's being taken care of! The only thing you need to know, is that you don't need to come check up on her anymore. Understood?"

Amy's voice was pleading. "Rosa, please. I just want to know if she's OK."

"She is. Bye."

And the door slammed close.

Rosa leaned back on the door. A few seconds passed, and only when a faint sigh a steps walking down the stairs could be heard from the other side that she came back to her obedient plaything.

She she knelt and ran a hand where the coffee left a brown trail. "Oh. You spilled some... Were you nervous, princess?"

Jill didn't know how to answer without spilling, so she pressed close her eyelids, trying to communicate that she was OK.

"Don't need to pretend, love," Rosa answered while stroking Jill's cheek, "I can read right through you. No need to try being hard and resilient. Just let your emotions flow. I won't judge."

Jill blinked twice as a 'thank you' gesture. A fleeting tender smile passed on Rosa's lips —quite a rare sight, Jill made sure to mark the image in her mind— then knelt further down to gently bite the side of Jill's neck.

"Drink up, princess."

While Jill was trying her best to gulp the pool of coffee filling her mouth whole, she felt Rosa's tongue licking the thin trail of liquid between her boobs. The wet tongue found its way up to her chin, followed by a mischievous bite.

"Good job, love," she said as half of the coffee was already drank.

Rosa closed Jill's mouth with her hand and pushed her back down on the floor.

"Go on, don't mind me."

Rosa sat across Jill's belly, and grabbed both her tits with force, dragging a long moan from Jill's throat. Rosa then bent over and started to bite the nipples, left and right, softly and hard. Jill was shaking, not able to shout her pleasure yet, struggling to swallow the remainder of the coffee.

Without raising her head from her job, Rosa put a knee between Jill's leg, pushing hard against her cunt.

"Hump," she ordered with a pressure of the knee.

Rosa's biting got harder, and Jill began to frot her pussy against Rosa's bare knee, damping her thigh with the liquid that had already been soaking her panties.

Jill soon finished to drink all of the liquid that was muzzling her, but as she opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath and begin to moan all she liked, Rosa's hand penetrated inside her mouth, gagging her.

A low grunt escaped from her mouth, overstimulated by Rosa's works. She finally put her hands into it and began to stroke Rosa's neck.

With a flick of the head, Rosa dismissed Jill's hand. She pressed her knee stronger on Jill's damp cunt.

"Harder!" She ordered.

Jill, eyelids pressed close, shook her head. "Ma'am, if I go harder, I'm gonna..." she gulped. "I'm gonna cum!"

Rosa rose her head and grabbed Jill's chin to force her eyes open. "Don't you ''fucking'' dare! You cum when I tell you too. Now, hump ''harder''!"

Jill whined when Rosa's thigh pushed up between her legs, so strong that she almost slid on the parquet floor.

But she obeyed. She grabbed Rosa's thigh with both hands, and frotted her pussy harder. She grit her teeth, rattled and dragged her head left and right on the floor to resist the imminent orgasm that was begging to erupt between her legs, making them numb.

"P— Please! I beg you! I fucking beg you! Don't do this to me! Please, let me cum!"

Rosa drank up her plea with a vicious satisfaction. She was about to bring this girl to the brink of unconsciousness, and ''then'' allow her to cum.

Panting with desire and sadistic pleasure, she told her toy: "Gonna count to ten. At ten, you'll be allowed to cum. But if you come before then, I'll never touch you again!"

Jill hands were clawing Rosa's thigh now. She was rubbing her pussy anymore, but pressed it hard against Rosa's knee instead, as if she was trying to contain the overflowing pleasure that only waited to explode.

"Oh yes, pleasepleaseplease! I need it! I can't hold it anymore!"

Rosa's grinned buried deep into Jill's neck as she began to countdown.

"One."

Rosa plump lips moving against Jill's collarbone provoked a jolt of pleasure that shook her whole body.

"Two."

Jill began to shiver with anticipation. She mused a few words, like "I'm gonna come all over you", but Rosa couldn't hear it clearly.

"Three."

Jill moans were louder each second passing. She began to uncontrollably chew a rebel strand of Rosa's hair.

"Four."

Jill's nail dug harder in Rosa's skin.

The next number was not coming, and Jill began to panic.

"Five," she begged, "say five, please! Don't stop!"

Rosa's shift her position over Jill's body, rubbing her thigh once again against Jill's pussy, who wiggled on the floor as if she was trying to escape, but her hands were still gripping hard.

Rosa's lips moved slowly in front of Jill's, brushing against each other as she slowly said the word.

"Five."

Jill couldn't take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and her body went almost completely limp, only shaken by a spasm every few second.

Rosa frowned. She held the back of Jill's hand with a hand. "You didn't cum, right know, did you?"

Jill couldn't lock her eyes into her mistress', she just shook her head.

"Good. We'll speed things up then."

Then she proceeded to rub her tight against Jill's clit with a wide up and down movement. Jill whole body instantly tensed as the pleasure building up inside up was becoming more that unbearable, physically painful.

"Six!" Rosa exclaimed with pride.

Jill's hands left Rosa's thigh and went up to her mouth. Eyes closed against, she had to bite hard into her own palm to keep the orgasm contained.

"Seven."

Rosa looked at her plaything, who was trying so hard to obey her, to please her.

"We're almost there, princess. You're doing wonderful. Keep it up, I'm proud of you."

Jill's eyes opened so she could see face to face the loving gaze that her mistress was casting at her.

"Eight."

Rosa's thigh was more like bumping against Jill's clit than rubbing against it. Jill whole body was bobbing along the rhythm of Rosa's knee-fucking.

"Nine!"

''Almost there! Just a few seconds left!''

Jill's thoughts were racing. Time seemed to stop. She could have sworn that Rosa was delaying the last number to torture her one last time, but she didn't care, because here came the...

"TEN!"

As soon as Rosa shouted the last number, she removed her knee from Jill's cunt and rubbed hard and fast with two fingers against her clit, right through her panties.

Jill whole arc-benched on the floor as she came, screaming and hitting the floor with her fist under the intensity of the delayed orgasm. Her juices spread through the fabric, fiercely spraying a satisfied Rosa.

"You are so beautiful princess! I love you..." Rosa left these words out as Jill continued her violent wiggling on the parquet, the pleasure too powerful for her body to endure.

A whole minute passed like this, Jill shouting while Rosa was draining as much orgasmic pleasure as she could, until her princess begged her to stop.

"This— This is too much! Please, make it stop!" Jill cried.

This was when Rosa knew it was enough. She stopped the motion of her fingers, waited for her princess to calm down a bit, then carefully embraced her shaking yet magnificent body.

They stayed like this for a moment, both quiet, on the floor, the silence only disturbed by Jill's breath which was struggling to find a calm pace.

When Jill finally calmed down, a wide dumb smile found its way on her face. She cuddled herself inside Rosa's arm.

"That was... wonderful. There's no word powerful enough to describe it."

Rosa didn't respond, but her satisfaction floated in the air. Not a smug, prideful satisfaction. Something affectionate, the simple pleasure of having pleased her partner.

"How can I repay you, ma'am?"

Rosa scoffed. "You don't need to. This isn't a transaction."

Jill got up on one arm. "Wait, so you made me can in sick for a whole day just to give me what— an hour of sex?"

Rosa rose up to match her position. "And what if I did? You ain't gonna be all bratty now, are you?"

Jill. in turn, scoffed. "No, but I figured this princess' mouth could spend all morning eating some carpet until it was too numb to continue..."

"Huh-uh..." Rosa couldn't think of anything else to respond. She detailed Jill's smug face. Maybe it was the recent rush of dopamine that made her so daring and enthusiast?

And, after all, did it matter? She stayed the night planning to drain every inch of pleasure from this little needy cop, and decided to stay here the whole day just because it was so good and wanted to, so why not make the best of it and get served too?

Plus, she certainly could not say 'no' to that face...

"All right, if you're so eager, come."

She stood up, and went to a confortable faux-leather armchair that was resting on an expensive carpet, next to a modern coffee table. While walking, she shook her hips to make her panties fall and flicked her foot to send them flying to Jill's face.

She lecherously sat in the armchair, legs open wide.

"Come munch some carpet, my beautiful princess."

Her clit exposed to the air, she could feel it throbbing. She tried to stay composed, but the idea of Jill making her cum, right here on her on own furniture, had made its way into her mind — and her cunt. After the little show Jill gave her on the floor, she was dead-horny and after Jill suggested to lick her, the desire became borderline unbearable.

Jill crawled on the floor and reached Rosa's cunt. Rosa twitched when Jill's fingers brushed her inner thighs.

"Slowly!" she half-ordered, half-begged.

"Don't worry," Jill laughed, "I will take good care of my beloved mistress..."

Jill hands began to stroke Rosa sensitive parts. One hand was set on her inner thigh, thumb stroking very near Rosa's bush, and the other passed bellow the other thigh, fondling the edge of her butt.

She began to kiss her thigh at several sensible places, making Rosa react each time with a low groan or a slight twitch.

The she kissed her lips. Her tongue found its way there, playing with the lips and sliding inside. Until it finally reached her clit and began a slow, soft, steady motion.

When she felt the warm contact of Jill's mouth against her erect clit, Rosa braced the arm of the chair, fearing a spike of pleasure, but only receiving smooth and delicate tongue strokes.

"Oh my... This is ''good."''

Rosa finally relaxed, letting the pleasure building in her. Slowly, with a sweetness that came from a loving princess. Something she didn't experience very often, to be honest.

Letting herself go, she plunged her fingers into Jill's hair and began to moan with each flick of tongue.

She was almost startled when she heard a harsh buzzing sound coming from the floor, a few steps away.

"That my phone," Jill said without raising her head from Rosa's cunt. "Don't worry, I'll just ignore it."

Not a minute later, the buzzing sound came back.

Jill sighed inside Rosa's pussy, interrupting her tongue's work.

Rosa lifted Jill's head from bellow her chin.

"Go answer it, princess. One call is a nuisance, two call is an emergency."

Jill sighed again, nodded, then reluctantly got up and went to pick up her phone.

"It's Holt." She immediately answered the call. "Valentine? Yes. Oh, I see. No problem, I'll be there in five. No worries captain, I'll see you soon."

She hang up and cast a sorry look at Rosa. "It is indeed an emergency. A hostage situation at a bank down the block. Amy is already there, but they need backup quickly."

Rosa stood up, trying to hide her own frustration. She kissed a disappointed Jill on the lips.

"Then what are we waiting for, princess? Duty calls!"
----

When the two cops got on site, the situation seemed dire. A pale police line had been drawn in front of the big entrance of the bank, with patrol cars as barricades and a few railings to keep the citizen away from the danger. Nothing could been seen inside from where they were, but a small handful of uniformed officer where on standby, gun at the ready.

The only ranked cop standing there was Amy, who came straight up to them as soon as she saw them. While she handled them the standardized bulletproof vests, she summarized the situation.

"We got one armed man inside that took eight persons hostage. He has a handgun and... grenades."

Rosa and Jill looked at each other, concerned. The grenades were going to make any operation more difficult.

"How many grenades are we talking about?" Jill asked.

"At least four. Maybe more." She walked them to the barricade to a spot where they could have a good view of the entrance. "He demands an unlicensed car to flee. If he doesn't have it in the next ten minutes, he will kill an hostage."

"Where is the negotiator?" Rosa asked, looking around.

Amy drew a sorry face. "There is no negotiator. None that could arrive on time. We have issues this morning and the closest teams are already dispatched. The fastest we can get will arrive in twenty minutes. That's too long, He'd have killed someone in the meantime. He already shot his weapon in the leg of an hostage, only because we trie to convince him to wait a little."

Jill frowned. "Wait, there's a wounded civilian in there?"

Amy nodded, anguish bending her mouth.

"Did you can an ambulance?"

"Yes, there on standby down the block. We didn't want them to scare the perp."

Jill and Rosa went silent for a while, thinking about the situation.

"Do you know where he is positioned?" Rosa asked.

"Yes," Amy nodded. "He in the hall, with all the hostages."

"Then I know what to do." Jill interrupted.

Amy didn't catch it, as she was expecting Jill to elaborate, but at this moment Rosa sent dagger eyes to the one who was not an hour ago her little princess.

But Jill didn't back down. She held Rosa's gaze. You two will go around each side of the building, and try to get a good spot through the windows that give inside the hall of the bank. This should not be too hard, at least one of you should have a good line of sight. Once you're in position, be ready to shoot."

Rosa took a step closer to Jill, anger in her eyes, and asked with a voice so sharp it startled Amy. "And what are ''you'' gonna do?"

She was defying Jill to say what they both knew she planned to do. But her authority was nothing here. Down there, Jill was a cop, not a desperate kneeling sub. She had training and experience none of the other two had.

She sustained Rosa's gaze once more, and said without flinching. "I'm going in as a negotiator. No weapons. My goal will be to buy you enough time and maybe distract him from spotting you. That's why you're gonna have to be swift. I trust you."

"Are you INSANE?" Rosa raged, closing the distance between them in a flash.

"I have training, Diaz. Don't forget I've been trained in the Delta, I have many skills. That's why Holt called me. He knew that, and hoped it'd make a difference."

Rosa stood her ground, almost growling under her breath, outraged by the evident feasibility of Jill's plan.

Unwilling to break eye contact with her, Jill whispered so only Rosa could hear. "Don't make this personal, Rosa."

Rosa scoffed, turned around and went back against the barricade, readying herself for taking position.

Jill took the 'Negociator' velcro insigna a uniformed officer gave her, replacing the 'Police' insigna she with it. She knew time wasn't on her side, so she unholstered her weapon, gave it to the officer, raised her hands and went straight to the bank hall.

When she passed the barricade, she could hear the faint voice of Rosa behind her. "Don't you ''dare'' die on me, Valentine. Or I'll make you regret it." Then she took off to find her spot.

''Sorry, Rosa,'' Jill though while crossing the space between the cops and the bank. ''I, too, want to protect you.''

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-12T18:55:38Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-12T18:41:35Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-12T18:41:00Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-10T23:46:13Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-10T23:40:44Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-09T22:11:01Z

Senua :

Littérature:Smut/A Rose for my Valentine/2 - Fullmetal BFMV

2026-03-03T15:47:19Z

Senua :